:isi;!i'^^;>'!v!^i'^^'tu;';';p:;-^^ NYPL RESEAHCH LIBRARIES inlllllllllllllli 111111111111 '"' 3 3433 081921 \ \ \ HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY IOWA A RECORD OF SETTLEMENT, ORGANIZATION, PROGRESS AND ACHIEVEMENT By W. O. PAYNE Local history is the ultimate substance of national history— Wilson ILLUSTRATED VOLUME! r. CHICAGO: THE S. J. CLARKE PUBLISHING CO. 19U THE' NEW Yopi- P'JBLIC LIBRARY ;);>,S4: J CONTENTS CHAPTER I Foreword 5 CHAPTER n A General View 14 CHAPTER HI General View — (continued) 22 CHAPTER IV The Early Settlement 29 CHAPTER V The New County 38 'CHAPTER VI Reminiscences by Col. Scott 52 CHAPTER VII Reminiscences by Col. Scott — (continued) 61 CHAPTER Viy.-, / '■ Reminiscences by Col. Scott — (continued) ': ;'.'. .'..'...; 72 CHAPTER IJ^-;';; ; „;,_^ , Reminiscences by Col. Scott — (concluded) . '. . 1 .■.'','.'. .'. ' .';'..*.'. 82 CHAPTER X County Affairs before the War 93 CHAPTER XI County Affairf before the War — (continued) 103 iii iv COXTENTS CHAPTKR XII County Affairs before the War — (concluded) 109 CHAPTKR Mil Pioneer Reminiscences 117 CHAPTKR .\1\" Mrs. Hannali Kellogg — 1855 and later 129 CHAPTKR XV Pioneer Interviews by Mrs. A. M. Payne 142 CHAPTKR X\"l Early Days in Howard 156 CHAPTKR .WII Tales of Early Days 1 70 CHAPTKR Will Story County in the War 179 CHAPTKR XIX Story County in Various Regiments 187 CHAPTER XX Third Iowa Infantr>- 198 CHAPTER XXL Second Iowa Cavalr>- 217 CHAPTKR XXII Twenty-third Iowa Infantr)- 226 ■•.•••:':••■•.■••■ •.^»lr'^i:7"|iR -"ixm Thirty-second •IilU:J '•Wf.Oitry/V! ._.\" j/.l 338 ••:GnA;PTKR XXIV Home Affairs in WarrjTliiiJ;;.vi \ ■ i 250 CHAPIER XXV Home Affairs in War Time — ( if tntinurd ) 26j riiAi'rrK .\.\\i The Close of the W'.ir 275 CONTENTS V CHAPTER XXVII The Imprisonment of Robert Campbell 282 CHAPTER XXVIII The Escape of Robert Campbell 296 CHAPTER XXIX Robert Campbell Reaches Friends 309 CHAPTER XXX The Decade After the War 1 324 CHAPTER XXXI General Conditions Following the War 332 CHAPTER XXXII Ames and the Narrow Gauge 341 CHAPTER XXXIII Founding the College , 349 CHAPTER XXXIV Fixing Nevada's Business Center i 355 CHAPTER XXXV Politics Following the War 364 CHAPTER XXXVI Politics Following the War — (continued) 372 CHAPTER XXXVII Various Matters After the War 383 CHAPTER XXXVIII Editorial Reminiscences 393 CHAPTER XXXIX In the Latter Seventies 407 CHAPTER XL Affairs in the Eighties 418 CHAPTER XLI Politics in the Eighties 426 vi CONTENTS CHAPTER XLII Affairs in the Nineties 435 CHAPTER XLIII Politics in the N incties 443 CHAPTER XLIV The Easr Uicadc 448 CHAPTER XLV Railroads and Ditches 455 CHAPTER XLVI Politics of Last Decade 462 CHAPTER XLVI I Conclusion 469 I~^ 1 *f* J2 m U. U. i'AVNK History of Story County CHAPTER I. FOREWORD. A History of Story County is a matter that has been once or twice at- tempted as a whole, and has from time to time, by a great many different people, been a subject of contributions in parts of varying importance and interest. The compilation of such matters is a theme which is inviting but which grows more and more formidable in appearance the more seriously it is contemplated and definitely undertaken. When the author was asked to undertake this work he felt that he probably had available as much of the material needed as anyone had or could well have had, and as he has endeavored to gather and assort this material and to add to it, he is still impressed with the idea that there is an abundance of the material. At the same time, the proposition of compiling a really complete history be- comes more and more serious, and he knows that when the work shall be completed, it is bound to have in it many omissions and to be unsatisfactory in many respects. At the same time, in the belief that the work ought to be done and that the material at hand ought to be put in the most available shape, the work is undertaken in the hope that the result may be pleasing if not satisfying. In examining other works of this general character, we discover that a large amount of space has been given to the review of the discovery of the Mississippi River and the exploration of the Mississippi Valley, to the ac- quirement and exploitation of the Louisiana Purchase, and to the history of that portion of the country generally of which Iowa is a part, but in which no inhabitants of Iowa, and still less of Story County, had any real part to perform. Any review of this sort will here be made very brief indeed. We believe that there is in sight enough material pertaining strictly to Story County, or to people who are or have been parts of Story County, to make this volume as large as it needs to be, and by condensing or omit- ting the matters of Northwestern History, which in a proper sense must be regarded as preliminary merely to any History of Story County, we shall gain more space for matters of less general importance, but which, even 5 6 mSTURV UF STORY COUNTY tlioiigh tlu-y may not have affected greatly the development of Story County or the lives uf its citizens, are reasonably certain to be of more enduring interest to the people of this immediate community, and which will be taken as more significant of this community and of the people who have built it up. So far as the writer is able to ascertain. Story County had no history whatever of its own prior to the admission of Iowa as a State in the Union, save that from time to time the unoccupied territory, which now constitutes the county, was assigned to one or another political division and was finally, within the year the State was actually admitted, given definite Iwundaries and the name it now bears. Not even an Indian tradi- tion seems to pertain to this particular bit of territory. When the white man came, he found the deer, the elk. and about all the other wild beasts or wild fowl that are supiK)sed to have inhabited in recent times this part of the country, excepting, perhaps, the buffalo, which we believe had been nm out of this part of the country before the actual tide of immigration reached thus far. In some parts of this county there have been reported buffalo bones, but we have never heard of a permanent Indian encamp- ment. .So blank indeed must be the pages referring to this part of what might he the History of Story County, that an explanation appears to be called for. This explanation quite evidently arises from the original character of the county. Tiic natural and reasonable choice of the Indian for his more permanent abodes, and, so far as practicable, for his temporary en- campments, was a wooded country, well drained and overlooking consider- able streams. The bluffs overlooking the .\Iississi|)])i or the Missouri, the banks of the Des Moines, the Cedar and the Iowa, typified the localities where the Indian, the al)origine. delighted to make his habitat. The pur- j>ose of agriculture, as develo|)ed under processes of tiled drainage, did not particularly attract him. lie wanted a place where he could have abundant fuel. l)e handy to fishing, employ canoe transjK^rtation when practical, and, of course, have good hunting about. Hunting may have been alx)ut as good in one place as another if the grass was abimdaiit. but fishing and fuel and canoe transportation were Kiiind to hold him to the banks of the larger >.l reams, except for f>ccasional diversions and excursions. Such conditions as are here suggested were not inviting the Indian to live in Story Coimty. and in passing, if may be said that their absence un- doubtcclt extending for twenty miles on each side of the division line in wiiich belt hunting i)artie> from botii sides were permitted to chase game, but not to molest each other. Only one serious collision seems to have followed the establishment of this neutral ground. This collision occurred in the eastern part of Kossuth County, some time in the early fifties, and its story was that a small fishing party of Sioux were there attacked by a large hcnW of Sacs and Foxes, who had been camping at Clear Lake and wlio learned of the ])roximity of the smaller party of the Sioux. The Sacs and Foxes made a night march to the camp of the Sioux, attacked the camjiing party in tiie early morning. and allowed no one to get away to tell the tale. Captain Ingiiam. father of the editor of the Register and Leader, ran upon the scene of this mas- sacre a few years later and found there the skeletons of the luifortunate Sioux, those of the children being huddled and each of them chipped as to the skull, where the tomahawk had struck. This incident occurred after the settlement of Story County ; but the fact that only one incident of this sort is definitely recorded, illustrates in part why there is no Indian history of Story County. The History of Iowa, so far as the white man is concerned, begins with the tliscovery by Marquette when he floated down the Wisconsin River into the Mississippi in 1673. and thence coasted the eastern shores of Iowa to the outlet of the Des Moines. He found very little indication of inhabit- ancy of any sort until he reached the vicinity of Fort Madison, where defi- nite signs of Indians were discovered ; and pursuing the trail for a few- miles from the river, he found Sacs and Foxes who received him with much courtesy, accompanying him back to the river and speeding him on his way. Other explorers came along, but nothing very definite happenct! to Iowa. In ccunmon with the rest of the Mississippi \"alley west of the Mississippi and north of the Ohio, Iowa became in a nominal sense the possession of the French, but there was not even a respectable trade with the Indians, and it had very little, if any, importance to the French. .\t the close of the French and Indian war it (lassed with other portions of the French empire in .\merica to .Spain which nation held nominal control for forty years. The nearest Spanish post which had any element of prominence was that at St. Louis, where the convergence within a short distance of the Mississippi. the .Missouri, the Illinois, the Ohio, the Tennessee and tiic Cuml>erland suggested a inid-continental metropolis when the land should be peopletl and while the |H:ople should be dependent lar^^a-ly upon the rivers for their transi)orlation. The one actual settlement in Iowa imder the Spanish donii- natirm or for a considerable time afterward was at I>ubuque, where Julii'n I)ubu(|ue. a I'Venchman, secured a grant from .Spain to operate lead mines and cstablishcil a j>ost which existed for a numlxTr of years. In iJ'o^ Iowa HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 9 passed with the rest of the Louisiana Purchase into the possession first of France and then immediately of the United States. Under American authority, Iowa was successively part of the territory of Louisiana, of the district of Louisiana, of the territory of Missouri, of the territory of Indiana, of the Territory of Michigan, of the territory of Wisconsin, and of the territory of Iowa. The territory of Iowa was not the same in area as is the State of Iowa, but it e.xtended more or less in- definitely north and west from the junction of the Des Moines with the Mississippi and included with much other territory the present state of Minnesota, nor did the first attempt to erect Iowa into a State correspond to the State as it is. The first proposed State of Iowa naturally included all of that part of the then existing territory of Iowa in which the white man had established homes, but that was only a very small part, and the proposed State did not extend westward to the Missouri, but did extend northward so as to include quite a piece of what is now southeastern Minne- sota. It was because this territorial arrangement was not satisfactory to the people of the embryo state that the first constitution framed under the authority of Congress for the State of Iowa was rejected by the people of Iowa, and on account of this rejection a fresh start had to be made for the erection of a State, and in accordance with the subsequent proceedings the State of Iowa assumed its present geographical proportions. Iowa was first opened legally to settlement as one of the results of the Blackhawk war of 1832. Prior to this war the Sacs and Foxes, of whom Blackhawk was the principal chief, had the right of exclusive occupancy in all of Iowa that had yet interested the white man as well as the north- western part of Illinois. The war arose over the invasions by white squat- ters of the Indian territory in Illinois, but when the war was over the In- dians gave up all their claims in Illinois and also to that portion of Iowa which is known as the Blackhawk purchase and which included the eastern part of the State, south of the line of division heretofore mentioned be- tween the lands of the Sacs and Foxes and of the Sioux. Following these cessions white settlers really began moving into the State in 1833. Iowa then being a portion of Michigan territon,'. By 1836 there were enough people on or near the Mississippi to make it worth while to set them up as a territory under the name of Wisconsin, from which name, however, it is not to be inferred that Iowa was an incident to Wisconsin, for the fact is that Iowa was of more account than Wisconsin and the Wisconsin legis- lature sat at Burlington. A further division was soon desirable with in- creasing settlement and the name Wisconsin was more suited for that part of the territory which included the Wisconsin River; so, in the separation the eastern territory retained the common name while the western portion took the name of "Iowa" and thus became a separate territory in 1838. The territory of Iowa had three governors and seven legislative as- semblies. The first governor was Robert Lucas, who was appointed in 1838 by President Van Buren and who continued a resident of the State 10 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY after his retirement from office. John Cliambers was the second governor. He was appointed by President Harri.son and had been a \\ hig congress- man from Kentucky. He served four years as governor and when he was superseded by a Democrat he returned to Kentucky and had no further identification with the territory or State. Tlie third and last territorial governor was James Qark, who came in with the Polk administration in 1845 and retired a little over a year later when the territory became a State. The period of territory was one of continued growth and advancing settlement, but as before noted, neither the growth nor the settlement is known to have touched Story County. There was plenty of room in the eastern portion of the territory for all of the people who had yet found their way across the Mississippi, and it was not even until near the end of this i>eriod that so much as a military post was established in the most strategic situation in central Iowa at the confluence of the Coon and the Des Moines. Among the people of Iowa the story of this time is of difficulties and trials in the acquirement of land and of the general privations of pioneer life. Seemingly about all the money that came into the country in the form of real cash had to go to the government land office for lands. The people provided themselves with their own supplies so far as they possibly could, and their purchases were small and primitive; their markets for their prod- ucts were remote and difficult to reach, but in a general sense they were able to live off the country and to extend a welcome to the people who came on from farther east and occupied the farm next to the west. In this tide of migration there were necessarily numerous rougli characters and in some localities such characters I>ecame sufficientiv numerous to cause serious trouble for peaceable citizens. Probably in Jack>-on Countv this trouble became most acute and in the ultimate it was there dealt with ac- cording to the rough and ready and rjuite effective methods of pioneer justice ; but with all its eddies the advance of the human tide was steady, and by the end of the territorial days its farthest edge was not so very remote from Story County. To this county the one really important contril)ution from the territorial regime is the name. The most important business of the successive legis- lative assemblies, as that business now leaves its tracing upon the State, was in the setting off and naming of the counties. There was a lot of this work to be done. There had, of course, been some counties established in the days of the Michigan and Wisconsin territories, but the area.s com- prised by such counties were much larger than would suit the convenience for corresponding divisions of a .settled coimtry. In beginning, Des Moines Coimty covered the south half of the .State and nuburiue the north half. From these counties [lorlions were cut off from time to time, everv leg- islative assembly contributing to this work of partition, Naturallv the eastern counties were the first to assume definite shape and get names that they could keep, and as the recognizetl names were thus appropriated for HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 11 the smaller but settled portions of the earlier and larger counties, new names had to be devised for the divisions that were left. In the choice of these names a permanent monument has been left of the political senti- ments dominating among the early pioneers. Successive legislative as- semblies were every one of them Democratic, and furthermore, the men composing them particularly on the majority side had come very largely from Indiana and Kentucky. The consequence was that heroes of the Democratic party in general and of the Democratic party of Indiana and Kentucky and adjacent states in particular have their names engraved permanently on the map of Iowa. Not less than forty-five of the ninety- nine counties of the State are named for Democratic politicians. Even in some cases where an inquirer might be led to think that a particular name was an exception to the rule, closer investigation might show that he was mistaken. For instance, Hamilton County was not named for the first secretar>- of the treasury and the founder of the protective system, but for a Democratic State senator from Dubuque. Sometimes, however, there were real concessions as, for instance, when the County of Slaughter, named for some now forgotten Democratic light, was renamed for the father of his country ; but when one takes into consideration the fact that there were numerous Indian names to choose from, battles of the Mexican war to be commemorated, a few ladies to be complimented, as Ida and Louisa, popu- lar foreigners to be flattered, as Kossuth, Revolutionary heroes to be rec- ognized, as Marion and Jasper, there was not a great deal left for the statesmen of the order Federalist or Whig. All of this being true, it is hardly possible to guess by what strange happening it came about that six- teen congressional townships, at the time totally unoccupied, but destined ultimately to be most strongly anti-Democratic of any sixteen townships in a bunch in Iowa, should have been given the name of a great judicial expositor of liberal construction of federal authority. But somehow so it came about and the last legislative assembly of Iowa, on the 13th of Jan- uary, 1846, set apart a portion of the then County of Benton, to-wit : Townships 82, 83, 84 and 85 of Ranges 21, 22, 23 and 24, west of the fifth P. M., Iowa, to be the County of Story. Four days later the new county was attached to Benton County for election, revenue and judicial purposes, the unsettled territory set ofif therefore being treated as appurtenant to rather than a part of the settled County of Benton. This arrangement, how- ever, did not stand at all ; for later, on the same day. Story was attached to Polk County for the same purposes. This relationship of Story to Polk County continued until some time after settlements in the county had begim and to some extent grown, whereupon on the 22d day of January, 1853, Story County was again changed in its attachments, being this time at- tached to Boone County. In this relationship it continued for the few months until Story County actually set up in business for itself. Thus do we come to the point at which the history of Story County properly begins ; but before we actually do begin, it is fitting to pause and' 12 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY pay a brief tribute to tbe great jurist wbose name it is an honor to this county to bear and bear alone amid all the counties in the Union. JUSTICE JOSEPH STORY. Joseph Story, jurist, for whom this county was named and famous as the great associate of Chief Justice Marshall for more than twenty years in the supreme court of the United States, was born in Marblehead, Massa- chusetts. September i8. 1779. and died in Cambridge, Massachusetts, Sei^tember 10. 1845. His father. Dr. Elisha Story, was one of the "Boston Tea Party" and subsequently a surgeon in the Revolutionary army. In youth the son manifested unusual powers of observation and an intense craving for knowledge. In 1798 he was graduated from Harvard, deliver- ing the poem at the commencement exercises, and took up the study of law under Samuel Sevvall and Samuel Putnam. In 1801 he began practice in Salem, and in 1805 prepared and published "A Selection of Pleadings in Civil .Actions." He published also, in 1804. "The Power of Solitude, with Fugitive Poems," a literary venture which he afterward deeply regretted. Becoming interested in feudalism, he made a profound study of the old black letter law of England and soon took rank among the leaders of the New England bar. In 1805 he was elected a representative of Salem in the legislature where he soon became the acknowledged leader of the re- publican part). In 1808 he defended the embargo in opposition to Chris- topher Gore, then at the zenith of his fame. In the same year he was elected to contjress where, in oj^position to the administration, he labored to repeal the embargo on the ground that it was expetlient only as a temixv rary measure. President Jefferson attributed the repeal of that measure to Mr. Story whom he styled "a psueclo republican." On his return home he was reelected to the Massachusetts iiouse of representatives, and in 181 1 became its s])eaker. In November of that year, at the age of tliirty-two, he was ai)j)ionte(! by President Madison an associated justice of the su- preme court of the United States. His circuit embraced four states: Maine. New Hampshire. Massachusetts and Rhode Island. He was largely the creator of the laws pertaining to the admiraltv salvage, marine insurance anfl patents, the laws on these subjects having been |X)orly dehncd prior to his time. He also with Chancellor Kent founded the .American system of equity in jurisprudence. In 1819 he denounced the slave trade still car- ried on in the New England ports and in the same year gave his famous decision in the Dartmoutli College case. In 1899 when Nathan Dane founded a professorship of law at Harvard Justice Story was elected to till it and removed to Cambridge, where he resided the rest of his life. During his professional life he received a salary of one thousand dollars per year. As a teacher of law he has had few equals. The numl)er of students rose froin one to one hundred and fifty-six during his occupancy of the chair. In 18,^1 Judge Storv was STORY COrXTY COURT HOUSE. XEVADA HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 13 offered the chief justiceship of Massachusetts but he dechned. After the death of Chief Justice Marshall, being the senior member by appointment, he presided over the deliberations of his associates until the confirmation of Chief Justice Taney, and during the illness of the latter, in 1844, he again filled the place for a few months. He had nearly completed his ar- rangements for retiring from the bench and devoting his energies ex- clusively to the law school when he was stricken with a fatal illness. In j8i8 he was elected an overseer of Harvard which, in 1821, conferred upon him the degree of LL. D., as did also Brown in 1815, and Dartmouth in 1824. For many years he was president of the Merchants Bank in Salem' and in 1842 was active in establishing the Alumni Association of Harvard of which he became vice president. Judge Story gave to the world more text-books on jurisprudence than any other writer of his time. The list comprises his "Commentaries on the Law of Bailments," in 1832; "Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States," in 1833; "Commentaries on the Conflict of Laws," in 1834; "Commentaries on Equity Jurisprudence," in 1835-6; "Equity Plead- ings," in 1838; "Law of Agency," in 1839; "Law of Partnership," in 1841 ; •'Law of Bills of Exchange," in 1843; and "Law of Promissory Notes," in 1845. H^ ^Iso edited "Chitty on Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes," in 1809; "Abbott on Shipping," in 1810; and "Laws on Assumpsit, with Notes of American Statutes and Cases," in 181 1. All of these works have passed through many editions and are recognized not only in America but by British judges and on the continent where they have been trans- lated into French and German. His decisions as a circuit court judge are contained in thirteen volumes ; the reports of the supreme court during his judicial life fill thirty-five volumes, of which his judicial opinions form a large part ; the notes he contributed to Wheaton's reports fill one hundred and eighty-four closely printed pages ; and besides all these legal papers, he delivered many discourses on literary and other themes, wrote many bio- graphical sketches of his contemporaries, contributed elaborate papers to the North American Review, wrote one hundred and twenty pages for Dr. Lieber's "Encyclopedia Americana," and drafted some of the most im- portant acts of congress. His name in Class J, Judges and Lawyers, re- ceived sixty-four votes in the consideration of names for a place in the Hall of Fame, New York University, October, 1900, and was accorded a place with those of James Kent and John Marshall. A statue of Judge Story was modeled by his son and stands in the chapel of Mount Vernon cemetery. He was a member of the Massachusetts Historical Society, a fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, and a member of the American Philosophical Society. About 1805 Judge Story married a daughter of Rev. Thomas Fitch Oliver, rector of St. Michael's church. The late William Wetmore Story, eminent sculptor and author, was his son, and Julian Story, the famous artist, is a grandson. CHAPTER II. A GENERAL VIEW. The liistor)' of the county will be fouml, as we proceed, to divide itself naturally into various themes, of which the first, of course, will relate to the earliest settlements. Following this up, there will be that of the organization and the early development of the county, including the earlier efforts to secure railroad transportation with the outer world, and from this period of the county the story runs inevitably into the subject of the Civil War. E.xcepting for the fact that near the end of the war, the railroad actually reached the county, this period was one of tremendous effort, but probably of not very great local progress ; still, even the war itself could not stop altogether the westward tide of migration, and dur- ing even war years the county continued moderately to grow. This part of the history will be found, however, to relate much more to the doings of the soldiers who went out from the county and in the south rendered the service which the need of the nation required, than it will to the events at home. Following the war, the county received a greatly ac- celerated tide of migration, and its vacant prairies were much more rapidly occupied than had previously been the case. Rivalries between the dif- ferent towns and different portions of the county, which had previously been scarcely observable, sprang into existence and for a time appeared to consume the most of the public efforts of the people. The beginning of the most important of these rivalries, so far as we are able to observe, was in the location of the Des Moines & Minnesota Railroad. This was the cross-line which was to be built from Dcs Moines to some point on the line of the North-Western Railway, and the question arose w^hether such point should be Nevada, which was the county seat and the oldest town and the most important in the county, or Ames, then a very new town, but already developing considerable aspirations. The ultimate suc- cess of Ames in this controversy was undoubtedly due to the long stand- ing difficulty of making for anything an easy crossing of Skunk river ; but such success, added to the fact that the .\gricultural College, which had been located about ten years before, was now being opened, encouraged the [)eople there to set up claims for the county seat. These county seat 14 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 15 claims were finally negatived, and the people of the county, by a small majority, voted to build in Nevada a new court house ; but before this conclusion was reached and the court house built, an alignment had been effected which had much to do with the affairs of the county for a long time. Another division which arose about the same time was also geo- graphical in its origin, althov.gh the reason may now seem trival ; but the effect was undoubtedly important and unfortunate. This was the division over the Nevada Slough, and about this matter much of the political history of the county and not a little of its business afifairs, for some years, revolved. The time was before Ames undertook to set up in business for itself, and the basic fact was that Nevada had two business centers, and between them was the slough. Men who were interested joined their political and business efforts to establish the supremacy of the side of town in which they did business ; and the men concerned being themselves of much the widest iniluence in the county, the controversy between them extended widely. Somehow as one looks back over the general history of the county for the first twenty years of its existence, the few facts that seem to stand out as dominant above any others in the effects upon the future of the county are the impassibility of Skunk river, the location of the Agricultural Col- lege, the political conversion of the county in 1859, the coming of the first railroads, the influx of the Norwegians, the row over the Nevada slough and the aspiration of Arues to become the county seat. These matters of course worked variously for the good or ill of the county, but whether the effect was good or otherwise, the impress was lasting. The first matter in which the people of the county endeavored to get together and exert their common influence to a single end, excepting of course that from the be- ginning they all wanted a railroad, was in the matter of the location of the Agricultural College. How this location came about it is difficult now to understand; but the fact is, that the county as a whole voted $10,000 for the college, and the people of the county gave enough more in the way of land and money to raise the local donation to $21,000, which was more than double the initial appropriation of $10,000 made by the state. In doing this, the people of the county outbid the people of any other county, and it was because they did so outbid the other counties that they secured for this county the location of the college. This was a start for Story County which might well have had lasting effects other than those naturally pertaining to the college itself, but before the college could be actually established, the war came on and of course this stopped nearly all enterprises excepting the war itself. When the war was over and the time was at hand for new improvements and new enterprises, there came on that row about the slough ; and to one who came into the county as a youth some years later and has since remained and who in subsequent years was intimately asso- ciated with most of the men who had been parties to the slough controversy, it became painfully evident that however cordial these men might be to the 16 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY newcomer or to one younger tlian themselves, yet among themselves the old grudge stood and never, so far as our observation went, did anyone who was on one side of that controversy willingly and heartily give assistance in any important matter to anyone who had been too active on tlie other side. The issue of the slough itself was settled, and the town moved to the north side, but the settling of the issue had no effect upon the quarrel per- taining to the issue, and for twenty years, or until the men concerned were for the most part dead or moved away, the effects of that quarrel were a standing hinderance to tlie advancement of any Story- County man's ambi- tion or of a local enterprise that demanded general cooperation. The Court House struggle with Ames, though quite as sharp while it lasted, was probably not so serious; yet, for many years the Republican County Conventions, in which the f)olitical affairs of the County Were de- termined, presented habitually a situation in which the Nevada interests, more or less embarrassed by the remnants of the slough controversy, were represented by one slate of candidates, and the Ames interests, embarrassed by no considerable local division, were represented with much greater unity and. upon the whole, were more frequently successful. Prior to about 1875 or 1880, the County may fairly be said to have been passing through the first stage of its development ; for all of this time there were lands that were yet unimproved, unfenced and unfarmed, and in- deed it was not until about the middle eighties that the Northeastern por- tion of the County could be said to be generally divided into farms; but, of course, the matter of the second stage of development did not await wholly upon the first, and it was along about the middle seventies that the towns of the County began to replace the earlier wooden business build- ings with structures more substantial, and the jjeople of the Coimty began to feel sufficiently ])rosperous to vote money for a better class of public buildings. It was about this time that the writer of this liislory began to have his personal acquaintance with the situation now in hand. It was in the fall of 1874 that the people of the County voted to supplant a cheap and very in- adequate wooden Court House with a brick structure, very much larger, very much more costly, and probably at the time it was built — the best to be found in almost any county seat town in central or western or northern Iowa. In the following Sjiring, the people of Nevada made a similar ap- propriation for a large fine new school house to supplant the old and in- adequate one. .\t about the same time, the .\gricultural College on the West side, whicli had been established a few years l)efore with abundant advertising but with a small body of students, began to be of increasing interest and importance. So. in many ways, the Coimty was beginning to take on a new growth and to manifest the results of the earlier thrift and industry. In the recording of events and developments, succeeding the time here indicated, the author is going to be able to speak from matters to a great extent within his knowledge: Inii in the matter of a work of this HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 17 character, it is to the earlier events, the beginnings of things, the whys and wherefores of the conditions which we all understand, that the larger meas- ure of interest pertains ; and in treating of these matters of earlier and, in fact of greater interest, we must depend upon the records that have been left and upon tiie assistance of members of the older generation who have lent in one way or another their kindly cooperation to the work. As the work proceeds, the extent of this obligation will become more and more ap- palling; but in the beginning, it may be said, that were it not for a few favorable conditions we would not know how to proceed. First of these conditions relates to the files of the Story County Advocate and ^^gis, which files are by no means as perfect as we wish they were, but in which the earlier history of the County is very effectively covered and reviewed. The Advocate was established in 1857, very early in the year, and the first paper which appears in the files bears the Number 4, and is dated January 29th. The paper was published by R. R. Thrall, and the more we have reviewed it and studied it, the more have we admired the patience and fair- ness and manifests justice with which Mr. Thrall, as the sole editor in the County, made his record of current events. Mr. Thrall left an excellent file for about three years, but early in the sixties, the file becomes very incom- plete, and during the subsequent administration of the paper by Geo. Schoonover, who re-named the paper, "The Reveille," and by common re- pute ran a paper of exceedingly vigorous quality and exceedingly satisfac- tory type to the loyal sentiment of the community in war time, there is very little record at our command. If. as the matter develops, it becomes ap- parent that the earlier period of the war is not so well covered in this His- tory as the later period of the war, the circumstance of these missing files must- be the explanation ; but about the time of the Battle of Chattanooga, the paper passed to the control of John M. Brainard. From this time on, the files are excellent, and they show that Mr. Brainard kept a record such as the Historian of any County is fortunate in being able to refer to. It is to the files of Mr. Thrall's paper, and to the records, and to the reminis- cences of the older settlers that we must refer for the most of our story of the period of the settlement of the County. The actual service of the soldiers in the Field, we are able to get, most fortunately, from survivors of several of the commands with which Story County was most closely identified: Co. E. of the 3d Infantry; Co. B. of the 2d Cavalry ; Company A. of the 23d Infantry, and Company K. of the 32d Infantry were all raised for the most part in this County ; and if it shall seem that the Story County Soldiers, who servefl in these commands, have their record more completely set down here than is the case with soldiers from the County in other commands, tlie reason must be given and accepted that it is much easier to get the Story where there are survivors, than to get it where the survivors, if there are such, are scattered and out of reach. Along with the files already spoken of, and the records furnished by surviving soldiers, and the reminiscences of various pioneers, it should be 18 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY emphatically set down, that any History of Story County would be much less complete than it now is or promises to be, were it not for the records left by Col. John Scott. Of all the men and women connected with the County in its early day and its period of most rapid development, he was by far the most impressed with the ultimate value to the community of having the events of its founding set down, and he was quite alone in the measure of effort which he was willing to make to this end. He came here in the prime of life, a man of education, wide experience, unusual mental equip- ment, with literary habits acquired as an editor for a few years in Eastern Kentucky, and with the ability to get personal enjoyment for himself out of setting down the story which should be for the entertainment of others. The tirst file of the paper of the Advocate contains a review of the County very possibly his work, and affording by all odds, the best statement of the condition and attainments of the County up to the time of the jniblication. Nearly twenty years later, on the centennial l-'ourth, July 4, 1876, he was the orator at the county celebration at Nevada, and in accordance with an arrangement that was state wide he delivered an oration which was pub- lished in full, was a history of the county up to that time and is the medium of much of our best information now concerning matters in the earlier days. A dozen years still later, while memory was still fresh and the appearance of things had not yet changed to so great an extent but that it was still possible to trace out the old amid the new, he wrote for the Nevada Rep- resentative, the modern successor of the Advocate and the Reveille and the y'Egis, a series of reminiscences, establishing for that time and with much definiteness the relation between the earlier and what might now be con- sidered the middle stage of the County's progress. Perhaps it is in the review of this comparison that we are able now to find the best standard for measuring the still later development of the County, and particularly of the County Seat. The mciuory of the present editor has often to be hard drawn upon and reinforced in order to find in all cases the relationship between things as he states them for '57 and '8 and '88, and as they are now. From this record and comparison, it is now obvious that Nevada has made vastly more progress in the twenty years and more since this record was made, than it had in the thirty years and more before which the record was made, and what is true of the County Seat, we are satisfied is true of the County as a whole. As our observation goes, it is true of the towns generally. Ames is altogether a different town from what it was twenty years or so ago. Story City offers really no comi)arison, neither does Maxwell nor Cambridge, nor Roland. Slater had then little more than a beginning; Collins, Zearing, McCallsburg, were very new towns ; Colo was older than some of these, but not nearly so good a town as it is now, and the same is true of Gilbert Station. Huxley had hardly found a place upon the map. Kelley has made considerable improvement, and Iowa Center has survived conditions which have destroyed many an- other town, when the railroad came close without hitting it. In all of the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 19 larger or more aspiring towns of the County, there has been substitution of good buildings for old ones. Fires which are almost always a disaster to individuals, but not always so unfortunate for towns, have contributed to the revision of the municipal landscapes and have hastened the development such as is most pleasing to observe. At the same time, there has been a very rapid advance in the price of farm land, and to this advance there have been contributions from better markets, better prices, better methods of production, better tillage and bet- ter drainage. These causes of advancing farm land have operated together and upon each other, with the general result that the lands yield very much rriore in the value of their salable crops than was the case in the earlier day, and the tillable area of the County has very largely increased. From the time when the government lands were all taken up in the fifties, to the time some thirty or more years later when the lands might all be said to be occupied but not as yet improved to any great extent excepting in the way of buildings, the rise in thie price of farm land in the County had been only gradual, and, so far as our knowledge and understanding go, the value of the products had not greatly outnm the reasonable profit on the value of the land and upon the labor necessary to produce them; but about 1890, there came a material change in the situation. A tide of migration to South Dakota was turned backward by drouth and grasshoppers; while at the same time, farmers in Eastern Illinois found that they could sell out at home and buy here at a very considerable profit, getting for the same money considerable more land of similar productiveness. These two factors operating at the same time, one from the West and the other from the east, gave a fresh start to Story County farms. Still it was not until the Dakotas were settled, so far as they are arable, and Oklahoma real estate pretty well taken up, and the land speculator driven to Texas or Canada for the subject of speculation, that the Story County farmer really began to come into his own. Prior to this time, the idea had been working into the County, that it was more profitable to drain ponds than to plow around them, but it was not until along toward the latter nineties that the idea became prevalent that, where practicable, it was cheaper and better to drain lands already in possession and fit them for satisfactory tillage, than to buy more lands and manage them in the way in which cheap lands are wont to be managed. The consequence of this idea coming into vogue and of the continuing increase in the general profit of farming, there was gradually inaugurated a system of farm drainage which is as yet by no means complete but which has had a tremendous efTect upon the general condition and prospects of the County. Indeed this subject of farm drainage is one of the most important with which the people of Story County have had occasion to deal or have undertaken to deal. The necessity for it goes back to the very condi- tion of things obtaining in the County when the white man came here. The County is flat or has very considerable flat areas in which are 20 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY numerous shallow basins, where the water inevitably and naturally gath- ers. The reason for this state of affairs has to be learned from the geolo- gist, who delves into the history of the world many ages before man dwelt here. According to these authorities, there were times, long eons ajiart, when for causes not well understood, great floods of ice, wide in extent and of inilelinite but very great depth, slid from the North down over the prairies of the upper Mississippi \'alley. grinding off the surface, and when they melted and receded, left where they had been vast quajitities of debris. The general effect of such passage of fields of ice or glaciers over the country was to plane off the irregularities in the surface of the ground, and leave the ground substantially flat, save for the deposits of rough gravel and rock that were left when the ice melted and the ice cap receded. Naturally, however, when the ice melted and the vast quantities of water produced by the melting run away, the surface of the country over which the water should run and upon which the rains and floods of subsequent periods might fall, would be very materially worn and chan- neled and. as the geologists say. eroded. If another glacier came down, but did not actually go over the given piece of territory, there would be the effects of eroism without the effects of smoothing. As a matter of fact, as the geologists tell us. this process was several times repeated in Iowa, nearly all the state being covered by glaciers twice, and a great part of the North half of the state on two other occasions. The natural condi- tion was that the North half of the State got the larger amount of planing off and the South half the larger amount of washings out; so it comes about that the South half of Iowa is a very much rougher country than is the North half and has very few' places where water is likely to stand, but the north half of the State, and particularly that portion of the North central part of the State lying west and North from Story County, had more of the planing and less of the washiuij than any other part of the State. This is a fact pertaining to which there is scicntilic agreement, and, because of this fact, we have in Story County, and to the North and West of it, an expanse of country where the streams are shallow, the bottoms wide and the natural drainage of the country very imjierfect. Such a condition of the country implies nothing in the way of derogation when the land is once projierly improved. Upon the contrary, the broad and level fields across which the i)low can be driven for half a mile or more without turn, are the ones which can be tilled with the greatest economy. and from which the finest crops can be raised, but before this agricultural perfection can he achicve86o 4,051 1885 17,527 1863 4,368 1890 18,127 1865 5,918 1900 23,159 1867 6,888 1905 23,660 1869 9,347 1910 24.083 Some further suggestion of the beginnings and development of Story County and of Central Iowa is afforded by ma])s, which have been published from time to lime and which have come variously to later attention. One such map was published in 1841, at whicli linic tlie territory of Iowa ex- tenderitish Dominions, and this shows that there were then i)Ut 18 organized Comities in the territory. In this maj), Wapello in the Ndrth-Western corner of \'an llureii County, was the furthermost County in Iowa toward the setting sun, near where is now the City of Ot- tuma and were the Indian villages .Appanoose, Wapello and Keokuk. Linn was then the farthest recognized County West in the Latitude of Story. Anotlier maii published in 1850 shows that there were then 39 organized Counties in the State: half of the State was then a wilderness inhabited by the Winncl)ago, Sacs and Foxes and Sioux or Decotah Indians. West of Winneshiek and Winnebago and Fayette Counties and extending in a HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 25 Southwesterly direction, was the neutral ground heretofore mentioned, as dividing the country of the Sioux from that of tlie Sacs and Foxes. West of Boone and Dallas is the Sac and Fox Country ; West of Madison and clear as far as the Missouri, was the land of the Pottawattomies. A few people then inhabited the Southern tier of Counties West of Davis, but the town farthest west was Garden Grove in Decatur County. There was then no town noted in Blackhawk County, and the town farthest west in the central belt of Counties was Vinton, while Cedar Rapids and Marshalltown had not yet sufficiently developed to be noted on the map. A third map of a similar period was published in 1851. The government survey then extended as far North- West as Ft. Dodge and as far Southwest as Corning, but correction lines only had been carried West to tlie Mis- souri. The principal towns of the Southeast and the eastern border had been located, but the frontier points as yet recognized were Independence, Vinton, Alarengo, Xewton, Adel, Winterset, Council Bluiifs, and somehow Boonsborough had found a place by the name of Booneville, and Timber Creek had made its appearance in Marshall County, these being the only towns west of Vinton. Anotlier mark of the white man farther west, how- ever, was "Floyd's grave" on the east side of the Missouri where Sioux City now is, which mark was commemorative of the Sergeant of the Lewis and Clark expedition, who died and was buried there. Even in both of these two later maps, all there was of Story was the square upon the area of the State. While, of course, the map first mentioned antedated even the naming of the County. In trying to comprehend the period of the early settlement of the County, as well as the still earlier period in which settlement was delayed, it is im- possible to attach too great importance to the influence of Skunk River and of the early slough. These matters have both been before referred to but not at all in proportion to their significance. It has been noted that the tim- bered and more broken country along the Iowa and Des Moines Rivers was more attractive to the early settler and to the aborigine before him than was a comparatively open and imperfectly drained area such as that of Story County. It has also been noted that Skunk River had not cut its valley so deeply as had these other rivers, with the effect that its bottom lands were proportionately wider and much more boggy, but such evidence only suggests the truth as it has been made plain in almost every review that one is able to find of pioneer conditions in this part of the country. There is no doubt about it that Skunk bottom was something awful, and pioneer tales are replete with illustrations of the difficulties of crossing it. Of course, after a time some crossings were definitely established, but they were far apart and difficult to reach, and were also subject to frequent inter- ruptions from the rise of the River. In Story County, the only convenient crossing, or at least, the one farthest down, was in the vicinity, as it is now known, of Hennum's mill. North of Ames, in Franklin Township. In this vicinity, there was a practicable ford, and crossing this ford, some of 26 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY the earliest settlers made their way, not westward, as might be naturally assumed from the time and general circumstances, but eastward from Boone County to which locality they had made their way over a more practicable route of travel than was afforded across Story County. South of this point, the bottom widened rapidly and continued in a more or less bogg>' condition, principally more, practically to the junction with the Mississippi. As the Country developed in the Southeastern part of the State, of course, roads and bridges were constructed across this River and its bottom, but it was some time after the considerable settlement of Story County before an artificial crossing that was at all to be relied upon was made in this County. The first such crossing was made near Cambridge, but it was not till 1866 that the claim was put forward for this crossing that it was permanent. This matter is so important that it deserves some further elaboration. As late as November, 1866. we find Skunk bottom referred to in the Nevada paper, as this "Slough of Despond," with a statement that it is in a fair way to be dried up. A subscription had been circulated among the people of Nevada and Cambridge and other interested localities, which subscription, added to the County Appropriation of $400, made more than a year before but apparently yet unused, was regarded as sufficient for the building of a cause-wav across the lowlands, so as to make the road to Des Moines by this route again passable. The ne.xt summer, in connection with a notice of re- turning delegates from the Republican State Convention at Des Moines, it is noted that these gentlemen had a "glorious time on the broad avenue of the Skunk. The crossing is about a mile wide at Cambridge, and at this season is generally covered with from two to four feet of water, underlaid with an unfathomable depth of mud. Delegates, candidates, and all men of whatever dignity or profession who would fain cross Skunk, must strip to the buff and wade. We were not there to see, but can easily imagine the graceful picture of primitive purity presented by the noble aspect of this group of editors, senators and the lieutenant Governor at their head, man- fully buffetting the raging waters of the classic Skunk," to which descrip- tion is added the facetious suggestion that there was a dry crossing a little further up on the railroad bridge at Ames. In this connection it should be borne definitely in mind that at the time here referred to. this Skunk crossing at Cambridge was on the main traveled route from the North-eastern quarter of the State to the State Capital. The politicians and dignitaries who were made the subject of the above satire were making this crossing because Nevada was the point at which travelers by rail from the northeastern part of the State left or took the cars on their way to or from Des Moines ; and remembering this, it is worth while to note another experience of alunit the same lime. The Chronicler on this occasion was some Reporter of the Des Moines Register, who re- ports as follows: "The announcement is regretfully made that Senator Richards, while locomoting through Skunk bottom on his way home, got tangled in some matted grass, fell forward toward the soil and suffered from HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 27 an unexpected immersion. It is believed, too. certain other men found Jor- dan a 'hard road to travel,' and planted themselves very deeply in one or more cases. Such things will happen in this Western Country, where the stage company, and not county corporations, is expected to make roads, build bridges and do all the repairing which is required by the travel of the State. With Skunk bottom out of the way, Nevada is about thirty miles from Des Moines; with Skunk bottom in the way. Captain Cook's three voyages around the world, and Pope's aerial flight to the moon were small circumstances compared with a trip from the capital to Nevada." To follow up the story a little farther, it should be noted with the County appropriation and subscription before noted, there was actually constructed a causeway, but the bridge to which the causeway led appears still to have been something of a private affair; for in January, 1868, it is recorded that the Board of Supervisors had arranged the toll fee for the Skunk River bridge at Cambridge, which was hoped to "give greater satis- faction than heretofore existing. In consideration of $300 from the County Treasurer, to Mr. Billings, the operator under license, this gentleman is to issue family passes good for one year to bona fide residents of the County at the rate of $1.00. This ticket will allow the head of a family and all its members free passage on presentation, across the bridge. Transient travel- ers will pay the same toll as heretofore established." With such demonstration of what the Skunk River crossing was, on the main route, 15 years after the settlement of the County, one is permitted to let his imagination run at will as to what that crossing was before there had been any systematic attempt to make the same practicable and passable. As a matter of fact, it manifestly was not to be attempted, excepting under favorable conditions and at low water in the River. The effect was that the early emigrant who was properly advised, did not attempt the crossing. If he wanted to reach from his eastern home some point on the west side of the river, he landed on the West Bank of the Mississippi below the mouth of the River, and made his overland trip where there was no river to cross. If, on the contrary, he was on the eastern side of the River and desired to reach some point on the West, he was very likely to change his mind and go somewhere else. When the earliest settlers of the County actually did get into the County, coming from east or west of Skunk, they stayed on their respective sides of the River; and in fact, it was not determined until 1876, whether the first settler on the west side or the first settler on the east side was the earliest settler of the County, it having been years after the settle- ment by both before either knew that the other was in the County. But what is told in a particular sense about Skunk River was true also in a general sense, though probably in a less degree, of the sloughs that threaded the prairie, particularly of such counties as Story, in many di- rections. Of course, the traveller, when he could do so, followed the divides between the sloughs just as the emigrant to central Iowa preferably came from Keokuk up the divide between the Skunk and the Des Moines, but the 28 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY divides would never lead far enough in one direction to enable the traveller to keep to them uniformly, and between them, it was necessary, from time to time, to cross the intervening slough. Hon. Chas. Aldrich, who was a pioneer editor in this portion of Iowa, and, in his later years, founder and curator of the Iowa Historical library, has written a tribute to "The old Prairie Slough." which affords as good an understanding of the matter as it is possible now for one of the later generation to get. He says ; "Among the characteristic landmarks of old Iowa, which are now becoming obselete, the prairie slough was conspicuous and most necessary to be reckoned with. During the Springs and Summers of long ago, one heard about them. They were the terror of the travelers, and the Western Stage Company was often compelled, by the bottomless condition of the roads, to abandon their coaches and use common lumber wagons instead. A long and strong rope was often indispensable. It was tied to the tongiie of the vehicle, which had had been sloughed down, and the teams were placed out on solid ground where they could pull their very utmost. It was sometimes necessary to pry up the wheels, and it came to be a saying that the traveller must carry a fence rail in order to do his part of the business." In making his first journey in 1857 from Dubuque to Webster City. Mr. Aldrich says: "We had several times to unload our lumber wagon and carry our freight across by hand. In the outskirts of the village of Independence, we saw a wagon, with a much lighter load than ours, stuck in the center of a wide slough. How the poor man and team were extracted from this forlorn place, we never knew ; for they were too far out in the mud and water for us to at- tempt to reach them." From many an old timer does the story come tlown that, in starting out for any considerable journey, it was really not a proper thing for one man and team to start alone, but, on the contrary, prudence re- quired that two or more go and keep together in order that when one should get mired down in one of the inevitable >loughs, the other with iiis team would be there to help him out ; and such were the recognized difficulties thus to be encountered and the courage and persistence necessary to over- come them tliat the local politician who desired to set forth his strongest claim for the consideration and gratitude of his pioneer neighbors, would be moved to claim that he had "waded sloughs" for their interest and benefit. Remembering tliat in these later years, the farmers of -Story County have been spending money, almost by the millinn. fur ilic purpose of drain- ing iiut these sloughs, and remembering too that, in the olden time, the sloughs thus being drained had by the traveller to be crosseil. not on grades or over bridges, but where the traveller himself could find the most hope- ful chance of plunging through the morass, we are in perhaps the best posi- tion that we may now be. to comprehend the universality, if not the ilifficulties, of the prairie sloughs, in and about the early County of Story. Fir-t Kraiiii' Dui-lliiii; in Hciwanl 'l'ii\vn~lii|i. Stmy ((puiily. l.iiilt liy till- lli-f;laiiil> ill l^.'iT. Tins linM-r «a- tlic lii~l iiuM'tiii'^ |iliici' uf tllf IjlltlielMTI- ill llli~ tn\VII^Ili|i CHAPTER IV. THE EARLY SETTLEMENT. As has been indicated in the preliminary review, the settlement of Story County did not, in the hrst instance, come from the tide of migration west- ward, reaching it from the eastern side and gradually rolling across it. Upon the contrary, the earlier settlements were made from different directions and particularly northeast, and were in the first instance very shghtly related to each other. The very first settlers moved from Des Moines northward into Palestine Township, near the present village of Huxley, but they were not immediately followed by others coming from the same locality and mov- ing in the same direction. The ne.xt settler was one who moved northwest- ward from Newton until he found a favorable place to build his cabin, which he supposed he was locating in Jasper County, but afterwards found to be in Story County ; but both of these settlements seem to have been ex- ceptional and not to have been followed by any notable number of others coming in the same way. The earliest tides that reached the County and kept coming in the same way, seem to have come from Polk County, in the neighborhood of Cory Grove, in Elkhart Township, and to have tended toward the eastern side of Indian Creek in the locality of the present vil- lages of Maxwell and Iowa Center, and about the same time, from the vicinity of Swede Point or Madrid, in Boone County, to the locality of Squaw Fork on the Western border of Story County, near the present village of Ontario and the almost forgotten village, immediately South of it, of New Philadelphia. This latter immigration, save for the turning east- ward seems to have been more of the typical order of frontier settlement than any other. The settlers in this locality seem to have crossed the Mis- sissippi at Keokuk, followed up the divide between the Des Moines and Skunk until they found themselves at the frontier of actual settlement, and then branched off to the locality that to them was the most attractive. In these years of '51 and '52, the lands of Story County were not yet subject to entry, but about this time the lands South of the middle line of the County were opened to entry, and the lands farther North were opened soon afterwards. In anticipation of such opening to entry, these earlier settlers squatted in what appeared to them to be the favorable locations ; and later, when they were permitted to do so, they entered their lands or 29 Vol. 1—3 30 lliSiURV OF STOR\ CULXTY had them enterccl at the CJovernnient Land Office in Des Moines. When the time came lor the organization of the County, there arose a political rivalry, not on party lines but between the settlement on the one hand on and about Stjuaw I'ork and extending eastward across Skunk River to the east side of the groves about Bloomington and tiie settlement on the other hand along Indian Creek, extending from the Southern border of the County .\\)rtiiwar(l to the locality, as it is now known, of Hickory Grove. In this rivalry, the question of supremacy was very easily decided; for the settlers on Skunk and Squaw l-"ork outvoted the settlers on Indian Creek, and elected tlie entire slate of the lirst officers of the County. These betjin- nings, however, having once been made, and the time having come, prob- ably, when there were more lands open to entry in Story County than in any other County not luore difficult of access, the county thickened rajiidly in population, and routes of travel, or, at least, paths of communication, were established between the before scattered settlements, all tending toward the formation of a County according to recognized standards, with the as- pirations, organization and differences such as are to be expected in a new community. I'.efore undertaking, however, to name the first of these occupants of the land of .Story County, it is proper to note, as is done with the Norseman in America, that there seems to have been an attempt at settlement in the County before the first of the known settlements. Those who came first to the Southwestern part of the County, and there were none in any other part of the County before those who are known to have been in that part, found standing a white man's shack on the .South side of I'allard Grove, in Union Towushii). not far from Walnut Grove. The Ballards saw it when they came and settled a little farther West. Who built this shack, what were his hopes for the building of a County of which he was. in fact, the first white inhabitant, is not known nor even guesse(I. There is a suggestion from the locality that he may have been murdered by the Indians, but Indians were not murdering to any notable extent in this i)art of the Country at anv time. and the one definite fact is that he was there and did not stay. Of the permanent settlement, the earliest is now definitely under.stood to have been that of Dan W. and Mormon Ballard, on the east side of Pales- tine Township, on the 8th of March. 1848. They gave their name to Bal- lard Grove and Ballard Creek. They built them homes, occupied land, and remained there in the locality for about 30 years. They were not the sort of men to harmonize with the Norwegian settlement, which, in time, com- jilctely surrounded them, and ultimately they sold out and went farther ^\'est. .As has been before noted, they were not directly followed bv any number of other settlers coming, like tiiem, from Des Moines, but thev were first in the County of permanent settlers and the fact has to be recog- nized and recorflcd. The next settler, and the one wdio for a quarter of a century was supposed to have been the first in the County, was Wm. Parker. He located on the Southern edge of Collins Township, and there established HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 31 the homestead upon which he hved and died. Writing inider date of June 23d, 1876, for the purpose of estabhshing his record of settlement, lie said : "In the fall of 1848. I came to Story County and built me a log cabin, size, 12x14 feet. April 12, 1849, I came to my cabin. It had no opening for door or window. I cut out a door with my ax, so I could carry my goods in, and moved into the pen, without roof or floor, I cut a tree for boards to cover the cabin, took my wagon bed apart to make a floor in my mansion to keep the two little babies off the ground ; and, being root hog or die, my better half and I went to work. Some people say it is hard times now. They do not know hard times when they see them. Let them take it rough and tumble as I did, and they may talk. We lived in this hut till the next August, when I put me up what was called a good house in those days. I went 60 miles to mill, took me about a week to make the trip. We had a cast iron mill in the neighborhood that we used to run by hand. We were often glad to get a peck of corn cracked on this mill. Now I can go to mill and return in half a day. I have now 230 acres of land, all fenced except I I acres. Collins Township has improved in proportion." The first of the settlers on Skunk River was John H. Keigley. He lo- cated in the Northeastern part of Franklin Township, west of Skunk, and near the stream which is known as Keigley's branch. He lived there for many years and spent his old age in Ames, where he died. He was a man of much force and was always prominent in the affairs of his portion of the County. It happens that in 1869, some one, writing to the Story County 7Egis concerning some matters of early history, invited by his narra- tions some correction, which Mr. Keigley, in a note to the then editor, made in the following statement: '"In company with Nathaniel Jennings, I landed in Skunk River, Franklin Township. November, 185 1, and erected a cabin on the farm where I now reside. Then as Alexander Sellkirk, T was monarch of all I surveyed.' The next to locate on Skunk River was Jesse Housong and William Arrasmith and families who came in the fall of 1852. Next came Franklin Thompson, William D. Evans, E. C. Evans and families. Then the following February, 1853, James Smith and sons lo- cated in Lafayette Township, his being the seventh family to locate on Skunk River, and not the first. I could give the settlement of each further if necessary. It was not my intention to write a full history of our County, but to correct an error." The last of Mr. Keigley's observations suggests how some of the diffi- culties of compiling the earliest history of the County nu'ght have been obviated ; for, in fact, there was none of the earlier settlers better qualified than himself to have written a full history of the County any time: and if he had done so, instead of excusing himself for not doing so, we shoidd now be very glad. It will be noted that Mr. Keigley, in this statement, while he denies to James Smith the credit of being the first settler on Skunk, which credit we think was never really claimed for him, fixed him definitely as the first settler in Lafayette; also, contemporaneous with Mr. Keigley, 32 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was his brother-in-law. Xathaniel Jennings, a bachelor, who never married, but who made his home with the Keigleys until the call for arms in 1861. Then he went out with Company E of tlie Third Iowa Infantry, of which Company he was defeated for a Lieutenancy by one single vote, and he died in the service at Memphis in August. 1862. Other testimony, con- cerning the first settlers on Skunk, is offered by Stephen P. O'Brien. He came to the County in October, 1852, and is the sole present day survivor of these men who settled in that locality before the organization of the County. He cites that in .Xovemher, 1852. a Presidential Election was held for the settlement on .^kuuk River and Squaw Fork and returns made to Boone (or Polk) County. This was the first election to be held in the county or at least in that part of the County, and it appears to have been held for the west part of the County. The election was held at the home of Shadrick Worrell in Worrell's Grove, near the old time village of Xew Philadelphia, and probably a dozen votes were cast. Those now recalled who supposedly participated in this election are John H. Keigley, Nathaniel Jennings, Samuel Hiestand. John Wheeler. John T. Wheeler, Thomas N'^est, Shadrick Worrell. Eli Deal, Sr.. and John Housong. In the same year, there was also an election at Sam McDaniels' shanty on the east side of East Indian, a mile or so South of Hickory Grove. W. K. Wood and doubtless Isaac S. French participated in this election, as presumably did also Curtis J. Brown, George M. Kirkman, Jeremiah Corey, George Dye. Adolphus Prouty, James Sellers, .Squire J. P. Robinson, Isaac S. French and some others. Tradition ti.xes this election for August, when the governor was being voted for. We know of no returns now e.xtant of these elections, but among the frontiersmen democrats usually predominated, and there can be little doubt that the initial vote of Story County was recorded in favor of Stephen Hempstead for governor or of Franklin Pierce for president. Ne.xt of the pioneers who should here be separately specially mentioned, is Isaac S. French, who was in the County in 1850 in Indian Creek Town- ship and returned the next year and entered his first piece of land, .\fter- wards he sold his land and located again at or near Colo, in which vil- lage he now resides, he being the earliest of the surviving pioneers of the County. He was followed to the county by several brothers and by his father, Micah French, who was a soldier of the War of 1812. and who died here long afterwards at the great age of 97. Of the first settlers who located in one place and stayed there for the balance of their lives priority, however, justly belongs to William K. Wood of Iowa Center, lie located on the farm where he now resides in March, 1852, and in all of the nearly 60 years intervening, he has been counted one of the most representative citizens of the County. In the early seven- ties, he rei)resented the Ci>unty for two terms in the general assembly and so long as he cared to do .so he exerted much influence in public affairs. Prior to his location in Story County, he had settled on June 22. 1849, HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 33 in the edge of the timber which skirts Skunk River, in the North part of Polk County, near the home of his brother-in-law. Calvin Corey, who had located there two years before, and from whom the neighborhood had ac- quired its name of Corey's Grove. After a time, however, he was not sat- isfied at Corey's Grove, and took occasion to make a number of trips around with others who were prospecting for land. In this way, he first saw the locality on the east side of Indian Creek, near Iowa Cen- ter, where is his present home and fann. One of these excursions was in January. 1851, when he and three others were on the North side of Skunk for four days, and slept on the ground with one blanket between them. The only settler then in the eastern portion of the County, and so far as he knew^ of the County as a whole, was William Parker before mentioned. He selected a quarter section of school land, which to him was the most attractive piece he could find on all the prairie, and though it was not then subject to entry and purchase, he ran his chance and later took possession. After a time he perfected his title by having the land appraised, as was provided for school lands, and he paid the price to Stephen O'Brien, now of Ames, who had become the School Fund Commissioner. In February of the following winter, 1852, he helped Adolphus Prouty to move over from Corey's Grove to Iowa Center, making Prouty the next after Parker and •French of the settlers in this portion of the County. Then he built a three- sided slab shanty for himself on his piece of school land, built a big bon fire against a tree on the fourth side, and was prepared to be at home. In the last of Alarch. he brought over his wife and part of their belongings, and thus they became the next of the families in this part of the County. Some of Mr. Wood's reminiscences, dictated several years ago, afford a somewhat definite picture of some conditions as they were in the prospec- tive county at this time. Directly after his settlement, there came a heavy snow, and he hurried back to Corey's Grove to transport provisions before the thaw should come, but the thaw got the start of him and it made the snow and ice slump and Skunk River a sea. The river was between him and home, but he got over it all somehow, and then it took him all night to make the distance from there home. The oxen could hardly get along. He had to unload and pull his wagon out several times, and was in the snow from ankle to hip deep all the time. Arriving home, he could barely tarry for breakfast and then started back to the Grove after his brother, Jesse, whose leg had been badly injured by a kick from a horse. He borrowed Mr. Prouty's horse for Jesse to ride, and in returning home, they had more trouble in getting the horse to swim Skunk, and when they reached the Calumus, he carried Jesse across on his back. Twelve days later, he made another trip to look after his stock. Skunk was as high as ever. The raft was on the opposite side and the icy condition of the river such as to make swimming risky. He remembered an up-turned tree a quarter of a mile below, found it bv a few of its roots that remaineil above water, took off his pants, tied them around his neck, crawled out on the submerged log as 34 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY far as possible, gave the best possible jump, and landed in water up to his neck. It was just dark when he emerged from his bath, but he was on the other side of the river, and he reached Corey's Grove none the worse for the episode. Soon after, he built a good log house, fastened together with pins. There was not a nail about it, nor a stick of lumber except what he had hewed. Wooden hinges were made for tlie door, and the chimney was curbed by stocks and mortar built up outside. It was in this time that oc- curred the first death in that cjuarter. being that of a Norwegian stranger, who was crossing the ])rairie. Settlers heard of him. found him dead under his wagon and buried hini. and his grave was the first in the present cemetery. Little accidents in that time made lots of trouble. In the first summer, Mr. Wood broke the point of his plow and it took him three days to get it mended. He tied a i)ole to the hind wheels of his wagon, tied the i>low on, liitcJied the oxen to the rig. perched himself on it part of the time, walked the rest, and made the tri]) to Des Moines and had the plow mended. The oxen crossed the Skunk willingly when Southward bound : because they were going toward their old home pasture, but on the return it was different. They did not like to forsake the Folk County blue stem. He drove them into the river, but they turned, tloundered, and as one of thcTii l)egan to dro\vn. he had to swim in and unyoke them and get tliem back to the shore,* and 'hen tish the cart and ])low out with a grape vine. Twice he went tiirougii this ])rocess. but finally hitched the grape vine to the leader and went ahead and i)ulled while a friend from Corey's Grove drove, and the crossing was effected. Under such conditions, neighbors were very welcome indeed, and the settlers were ready to give time, effort and, in fact, anything in their jiower to make newcomers welcome. .\11 were poor, but they gladly shared their fare with those who came, and the little cabins sometimes sheltered as many as could be stowed on the floor. One time two men came from above Des Moines for prospecting, the flood detained them for two days, and they be- came anxious and wanted help homeward. Mr. WockI knew a place two miles below where he could cross Indian Creek with his horse if he was a good swimmer. Tlicy found the place, but the boat was on the other side. He started across on the horse and tlie other two horses followed ; but soon the two unaccustomed to swimming became frightened and scared his horse also, so that he wa^ obliged to draw the lu)rse's head under water and slide off and get away from the floundering three animals which threatened to drown them. As the horses all diifted down stream and became tangled in grape vines, Mr. Wood had U> swim and release them and bring them back one at a time and get the boat and take the men across, they leading the horses. He went on with them and helped them across Skunk, and they arrived at Corey's Grove. They had been out since an early dinner, and he had spent five hours in the water. The travelers gave him a dollar. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 35 One of the earliest settlers, who was long and very prominently known in his part of the County, was W. W. Utterback, who located on Christmas, 1852. on the east edge of Nevada Township, in the shelter of Hickory Grove, and lived there until his death very many years afterward. His daughter, Joanna, now Mrs. Ehvood of Colo, tells something of their arrival in the County. The father had first visited the County in the preceding fall. He went to see his brother-in-law. James Sellers, who had, during the year, lo- cated in the immediate vicinity of the present village of Ma.xwell. Mr. Utter- back liked the Country, and his brother-in-law assured him that there would be a big immigration to the County early the next spring, that all the new- comers would want timber land, and that the ones who came first would have best choice. Mr. Utterback was anxious to leave Illinois, because the family were all suffering there from fever and ague, and he had been told that in Iowa, after getting as far North as the 42d parallel, there was freedom from these diseases. He had been accustomed to the wooded country and could not think of settling where there was not timber, so he hurried back to Illinois, sold his farm and everything else except what could be loaded into or hitched to a covered wagon, and was ready in a week to emigrate. Three vokes of oxen, a horse, and a yearling colt were the live stock aboard. Per- haps four weeks were spent on the road, and as they were crossing Skunk River, one of the oxen fell on the ice and broke his leg. They had to leave him and his mate ; as it was getting cold and beginning to snow, and so they started across the prairie. There was no house between Skunk River and the prairie, but they had not gone far when they met Isaac French and an- other young man. and Mr. French took off his head oxen and hitched them before the Utterback team. Mr. French said his oxen would take them all to Sellers' house without any guidance, and it was snowing and blowing so that they could not see sled tracks. It was just getting dark when hey reached Indian Creek, and Mr. Utterback was afraid to drive onto the ice so he unhitched the oxen and led them across, and they all walked up to Mr. Sellers' Cabin, about a quarter of a mile from this creek. Mr. Sellers was up the creek hunting deer, for deer and elk were plenty and furnished meat for the family; but Mrs. Sellers had a welcome for them all, and she made a big fire with logs in the fire place. That was on Christmas Eve of 1852. Mr. Utterback soon got 160 acres, as above noted, buying out the claim of a squatter by the name of John Cox, who had built a cabin and cleared oft' three or four acres of timber; that is, he paid the man for his improvements. Mr. Utterback. however, entered the land from the Government. They then had to go to Des Moines for their mail, and to Oskaloosa to mill and for trading; but, as Mr. Sellers had indicated, the County soon began to settle and before long. Iowa Center and Nevada were trading points. Incidentally, the 42d parallel, which was sought as promising exemption from fever and ague, runs across the North part of the Utterback farm. This year of 1852 is the one in the course of which came in the most of the settlers who were to have the honor of participating in the organization 36 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY of the County. Prior to this year, the number who had found their way into the County was so small, and their locations as a rule were so remote from each other, that anything in the way of the formation of a unit was out of the question, even if there had not been the very great troubles before men- tioned, relating to Skunk River and nameless but numerous sloughs. Hut Boone and .Marsliall Counties had both been properly organized in 1849 ^Jid Polk and Jasper some time before. The skirmishers of the advancing line of migration had already reached the intervening County, and it was evident that the intlu.x of the human tide was close at hand. In all of the new settle- ments, the very first occupants of the Country were the squatters who ex- pected, by occupying the land, to be able, when the lands should be opened to entry, to make the most advantageous selections ; but, with the opening of lands for entry, there was always a new tide of people seeking to possess the new country at Government prices for land. Story County at this time had the skirmishers already within its borders ; and its lands had become, in spite of sloughs and of Skunk River, the most attractive that there were left. As was noted in the story, in connection with the Utterbacks. tliose who were on the ground were confident that the ne.xt year would bring a very material change, and these conclusions appear now to have been fully war- ranted. Of course, Skunk River continued to be bad for a dozen or 15 years ; but the sloughs, however disagreeable, were only an incident to the Country and were not. in fact, its dominating feature ; nor did the rush ponds spread so wide but that there was between them a very large amount of up- land, such as would be the most attractive to the settler when once means of communication and transportation should be provided, or the prospective number of settlers should be such as to promise early unity of action in the matter of providing such means of transportation and communication. The time had coirie to make a County ; and. notwithstanding the meagre means which the emigrants were bringing into the county, there was manifest con- fidence in the future. Those who were here, and coming in and getting pos- session of the land, were sure that there would be an early rise in values and the spirit of hopefulness appears to have been about as high as it well could be in a frontier settlement. The time for the making of Story had been a little slow in its arrival ; but the delay meant nothing of loss in the matter of ultimate prospects, and incentive for moving in, establishing homes, and building up the County, was abundant. i'.iil those who came in in this year, with all the e.xultancc of their hopes, had virtually all the County to jiick froiri. One of these incomers, who has left some record of his arrival, was Jmliah Ray. He came in in November, over the Jasper county trail, crossing tiie county line near the head waters of Wolf Creek somewhat w-est of the residence of William Parker. He drove northwesterly, seeking the cabin of Sam McDaniel. which seems *.o have been a rendezvous for what settlers there were then in the County, and was the place before noted at which the election of 1852 had been held in this portion of the County, .\bout the time that he saw the smoke of the Mc- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 37 Daniel cabin, he met on the prairie a man, who proved to be Barnabas Lowell, very unattractive of appearance, but nevertheless disposed to make his ac- quaintance. Lowell guided Ray and his family to the McDaniel cabin, where a rather rough crowd was found, who played cards and drank whisky far into the night. So uninviting was the outfit that Ray and his wife declined the hospitalities of the cabin, and spent the night in the shelter of the wagon. Ray got away as early as he could the next morning ; and, while it does not appear that there was anything worse about McDaniel than the sort of com- pany about him, Lowell subsequently appears as being of the type that are too often found upon the far frontier, lawless and reckless, and suited to give a bad reputation to the locality where such type is found. Ray turned to the Southwest and found the home of Hiram \'incent in the Western part of Indian Creek Township, and in that locality made his own settlement. At this time the settler farthest North, in the vicinity of West Indian Creek, was Joseph P. Robinson, and indeed he appears to have been the only settler at that time between the forks of the two Indians. His home bordered the tim- ber on the east side of West Indian Creek, not far from the center of Sec- tion 29 in Nevada Township. He was a hale old man, with a numerous family, mostly grown, and was a man much esteemed among such neighbors as he had. So far as recorded, he was the first Justice of the Peace, and certainly he conducted the first preliminary examination ever held in the County. Over on Skunk in the previous October there had arrived Judge E. C. Evans and his brother, William D., Stephen P. O'Brien and others. Samuel Hiestand, father-in-law of O'Brien, had preceded them, but had been back to Illinois for others of his family, and was one of the party that arrived about this time. One effect of this arrival was to bring the Western settle- ment over to the east side of Skunk, in the bend North of Ames. The village of Bloomington was not actually started until some time later, but the lo- cality has since been known by that name; and if the railroad, when it came, had passed through that neighborhood instead of leaving it a couple of miles or more to the Northward, probably Bloomington would to this day have been one of the most important towns in Story County. There was a good ford across Skunk in this neighborhood, and the outlook was excellent so far as the relations of the locality to the Western part of the County were con- cerned. Among the settlers in this locality was William Arrasmith, who was, with the exception of S. P. O'Brien, the last survivor of the original squat- ters there, and whose wife still lives at Ames. CHAITF.R \". THE NEW COUXTY. From the discussion of the settlements such as have been noted, the review passes naturally to the organization of the new County. There seems to have been concurrence of action on this subject, for the General Assembly on the I2th day of January authorized the organization. Samuel B. McCall, who was then County Judge of Boone County, and afterwards Captain of Company E of the Third Iowa Infantry, wlio also, though never a citizen of Story County, figured in the affairs and history of the County probably more than did any other non-resident, and who still lives, or not long ago did live in the Soldiers' Home at Santa Monica. California, was authorized to divide the County into the necessary precincts, for the purpose of holding an election for County piirjioses ; and Commissioners were ap- pointed to locate tiie County Seat of the new County. The election was held on ,\pril 4. 1S33. and the County Seat was located nn June 27th of the same year. Juclge McCall divided the CoiuUy into two Townshi|)s for the purpose of this election. The eastern half or more of the County being in- cluded in Indi.m Creek Townshi]). while some confusion of names as to the Western Township seems unnecessarily to have arisen, but jirobably Skunk- River was the name. The fact, however that there was a section of the County willing to be known permanently as Indian Creek, while seemingly, there was no corresponding portion that wanted to be known always by the name of Skunk, has made the difference between one name continuing on the maj) and the other being relegated to innocuous desuetude. At any rate, the election was held and the settlers in the two utterly separated portions of the County agreed on each side on a slate of candidates and voted for theiu straight. The one exception to this rule was in favor of John Zenor of the Stjuaw Creek neighlxjrhood who received the unanimous vote of 64 for Recorder. The result of this election it is worth while to .set down in detail. E. C. Evans was elected Coimty Judge by 37 votes to 26 for Adoli)luis IVouty. I'ranklin Thomp.son was elected Clerk by 36 votes to 24 for E. II. Billings. Eli Deal was elected Sheriff by ^j votes to 27 for I. X. Alderman. Otho I'rench was elected Surveyor by 31 votes to 19 for Frank- lin Thomjison. Shadrick Worrell had the solid West side vote of 35 for Coroner, with no vne labors and exjuMises have yielded a highly renumerative return to tiic laborer and capitalist, where the business has been conducted with even a moderate share of business capacity : which fact is encouraging others to emljark in similar eiUerprises. "Nevada, tiie county seat, and oldest and most pojjulous town in tiie county, is ])lcasantly situated near tiie center, on an elevated undulating sur- face, near the head of the West Indian creek timber. It can be seen for several miles from nearly all directions, and begins to jirescnt cjuite an im- posing aspect. It was laid out in the fall of 185^ and the lirst house was erected in January, 1854. lUu little improvement was made until the fall of 1853. when a steam saw mill was erected which furnished the necessary lumber for the erection of the uiany neat and substantial buildings the town can now boast. The greater number of these have been erected within the past year. There are two jiublic s(|uares. a feature rather unusual in west- ern towns, and this fact, in connection with a partial division of the town made by a slough which crosses from east to west near the center, gave rise to some rivalry; but this has given place to a more healthy sentiment of re- joicing on the part of all that both parts are destined to make a town of which all may be |)rond. .Arrangements are now making for the building. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 51 during the next summer, of from seventy-five to a hundred buildings. Prop- erty is rapidly appreciating in value, and lots offer a good per cent, to capi- talists. Population about four hundred. 'Towa Center. Cambridge and Xew Philadelphia, are thriving places, at che respective distances of eight, ten and twelve miles from Nevada. They each possess the reputation of being business places, for their several neigh- borhoods have mills, stores, shops, etc. Prairie City, Fairview, New Albany, Bloomington and Defiance have been more recently laid out. and are mostly in the future. Some of them may be made very pleasant villages. .A. colony of Norwegians in the northwestern part of the county is in a very thriving condition, being composed of industrious settlers. They expect a considerable addition to their numbers in the coming spring. The county is accessible by good roads usually well bridged, up the Iowa river via Ma- rengo, Indiantown, Marshalltown and Marietta; or from Newton and at Des Moines on the south and southwest. The roads and bridges in all parts of the county are now or soon will be in good condition. The market for all kinds of produce is now and has always been too good for the best in- terest of both buyer and seller. Corn is now (January, 1857,) sold at seven- ty-five cents per bushel at the farmer's crib ! Other things in proportion. "The Western Stage company is now considering the advantages of carrying their through passengers from Iowa City to Ft. Dodge and Sioux City via Marietta and Nevada to Boonsboro. If this line should be es- tablished it would at once improve our condition and prospects immensely." CHAPTER VI. REMINISCENCES BY COL. SCOTT. Mention has heretofore been made of the fact tliat to the pains taken at one time or another by Colonel John .Scott to set down in preservable form matters concerning the early history of the county which it is desirable now to know but which otherwise might be unknown now or much more diflficult to find out about, we are indebted for much that we are in fact able now to tell concerning early events and conditions. His centennial oration which was given at Nevada on July 4th, 1876, is a mine of information; but even more available for our present purijose is a series of articles written by hiu) in 1888 and especially devoted to an elucidation of pioneer matters in and about Nevada. To a reproduction and review of these articles the four fol- lowing chapters are devoted. The matter has been rearranged and edited; but the substance is as the colonel wrote it and in his words. In the matter, however, will be found a large number of parenthetical notes. These notes represent the efforts of the present-day editor to bring down to the i)resent day allusions which were entirely lucid to the reader of 1888, but which now are liable to be more or less obscured amid the mists of the intervening twenty-three years. The colonel's recollections follow, their original title having l>een : "Olden Times in Story County." — The old landmarks arc passing away, and so are those who have knowl- edge of them. Tradition is not always to be relied ujion. and the memory of man is treacherous. The ease with which men may be honestly mistaken as to facts is often shown in our courts, where those equally credible differ in statements made under oath. The incidents here narrated are given from personal recollection, or as told by others. In some ca.ses they are accord- ing to a |ireponderance of evidence, and in others from the recollection of a single w'itness. As they are given more to satisfy curiosity than to establish im])ortant interests, their grave di.scussion may be indulged without appre- hension. Something is due to the men and women whose acts are here dis- cussed. Some of their trials and hardshijjs may be inferred from the facts here given. They were the pioneers of a civilization which will either curse or benefit mankind as those who follow may or may not do the duties devolv- ing on themselves. If those of the present and the future shall address them- selves to the work ami duties of life with but a share of the courage, per- 52 (til.. .loIIX SCOTT HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 53 severance, cheerfulness and self-abnegation that characterized the advance giiard, the count}- need not despair. Some of those who participated in these events are still here. It is a delicate matter to write of these, and of their individual work. One is open to the suspicion of "fear or favor" in such a case. Others still live but have homes elsewhere. Some have already joined the majority, and their resting places in the cemetery are objects of our pious care. To each and every one of these, to the persons of the living and to the memories of the dead, we can all afford to give kind and grateful thought. They have done much towards making possible in the wilderness happy and comfortable homes in the present, and a hopeful prosperity for all future time. As time passes they will be remembered more and more with dutiful thought, regard, gratitude and affection, or be wickedly and ungrate- fully forgotten. Let each for himself choose in which class he shall be i'ound. In the pursuit of such facts as are attempted to be embodied in this story of the pioneers, it is found that abstracts of title do not show all the owners. It was a frequent occurrence in transferring title to lots that deeds were made in which there was no grantee's name inserted. Such deeds duly acknowledged, were often passed by mere delivery, like the transfer of a promissory note payable "to bearer." When such a deed came into the hands of a party who cared to place it on record, it was then necessary to fill in the name of the last holder as grantee. Thus we are left to tradition in many cases; and where, as has happened in a few instances, even the oldest inhabitant fails to remember, or where memories do not agree, the real facts may be lost, or involved in doubt. Meantime let the difficulties be accepted as apology if unintentional er- rors are found. After the lapse of a period more than equal to that of a whole generation, the difficulty of making a connected, complete and accurate story of such events is very great. Therefore asking your forbearance and kindly criticism of these disconnected notes, I proceed as requested to jot down some. NEV.-\D,\ IN 1856-8. In the summer of 1856, I tramped into the village of Nevada. Then as now, like all western towns, it straggled over more land than it fully oc- cupied. The residences were mostly on the original plat ; but Wood's, Bur- ns', and Stewart's additions had already been laid out. Streets were known rather by the stakes of the surveyor than by any use that was made of them for convenience of travel. The country was open in all directions and those who traveled sought the higher grounds and the shortest routes, and the diagonal, being the most direct, was popular in town and country. Rows of small business houses, framed of oak and covered with linn siding, partially marked the north and east sides of the south public square. Speaking of "squares," will remind all the early settlers of the earnest contentions that clustered around those open half-blocks called "public 54 HISTORY OF STORY COLXTY squares." That on the north was subsequently conveyed to the county and is occupied by the court house; the other is tlie north lialf of the park. Both are now matters of pride to all good citizens, but then there was much jeal- ousy and no small amount of bitter rivalry between the partisans of the north and south sides. Officers for the schools, the township, the road districts, and even for the county, were supported or opposed as their interests were supjjosed to be situated north or south of the great "Mason and Dixon's line." "The Slousj^h" that lies just south of the old town well. .\t the time of wliich I write this slough was in many places an impas- sable bog, and was only to be crossed on a small and narrow bridge on Main (Locust ) street south of the old court house. It was for many years thought by some tiiat \o make this bog passable on Linn street was beyond the skill of the civil engineer. What woniler then, that an.xious mothers and prudent fathers after grave counsels should decide that the jiroper place for the school house was near the only bridge over this famous Rubicon, and so that location was chosen, though so limited in e.xtent that a jjortion of the street had to be vacated in a few years to furnish rixjin for addititinal accommoda- tions. The competing sites were the lots ju.-t east of Child's (Lough's) livery barn and the lots on which .Mr. (Mayor) dates' residence now stands. These were rejected as being severally obno.xious to the partisans of the slough contest, and tiie lot near tiie old court house, before mentioned, was accepted as a judicious coni])romi->e. Readers may smile, but these are sober facts of the ])eriod of 1858 and thereabouts. There was tlien a log house on the corner occupied by Hon. T. C. McCall (directly east of the city hall), in which Mr. Romaine lived. There was a log house on the lot occupied by the Hutchins lU)use (until it burned). Mr. Alderman's store was then a short distance east of the present site of the opera block. Rast and north from these buildings were open grounds i>artly covered by jjonds. The residence of Mr. .\lba llall, senior, was then on what is now the site of tiie furniture store, ( lielknap block). The "only tirst class hotel in the city" was ke|)t by John McLain on the corner two blocks west of .Alderman's ( Patrick's) hardware store. It was a log building with a shed for a kitchen, and a half-story above filled with beds. It would be base inj^ratitude were 1 to fail to bear testimony to the capacity of that humble hostelry for comfort and enjoyment. Nevada has long had more pre- tentious hotels ; biu 1 venture to assert that i ion. I). O. Finch of Des Moines. Hon. John A. Hull of Hoone and such other wayfarers of thirty (fifty-five) years ago as partook of the hospitality of Mrs. McLain will cheerfully bear witness that they have never had more satisfactory treatment in any Nevatla public house than they had under the roof that covered the old log building. It was for more than a year my home, and among the regular boarders then were Cajjt. 11. 11. Roo tensive and valuable line of goods was opened in this building within a few months by Mr. Child and his brother-in-law, S. S. Webb. These goods were hauled by ox-teams from Daxenpnrt and Rock Island. .X portion of the lumber for the Child iS: Webb tniilding was drawn from a sawmill on Four Mile creek in Polk County, and the remainder from Webb's mill near Iowa Center. The sheeting on Qiild's resitlencc. the Warrick house, was hauled from the saw- mill on I'our Mile and is good black walnut lumber. The floor of this house was from the first logs sawed in the Josiah Chandler mill just north of the bridge over the channel at Cambridge. George went after it on Sunflay, crossing Skunk at the old bridge a mile below Cambridge, and got it as far that day as a slough west of Tom Hemstock's farm, where he left it for the night. Next day he brought the precious white-oak hoards to their destination. There was no road, not even a track, and oxen made the only practicable teams for such work. Meantime a stranger had em- ployed Mr. .'\lderman to erect a business house on the corner east of the Child & Webb building; but the man failed to appear and occupy it. In fact he never reported, nor was heard from by those interested. Before this building was finished, even before it was "chinked and daubed," the first district court for Story County was held within its walls. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 57 At this time there were but two famihes permanently settled under their own roofs in the town, those of Mr. Alderman and of Mr. John McLain. The latter kept the hotel. During one night of the term of court it rained heavily and Mrs. Alderman was compelled to open her doors and give shelter to as many as could lie side by side on the floor of her house. They piled in as close as sardines in a box, not having room to pull on their boots in the morning until someone had vacated the apartment. The tem- porary court house was removed within a few months by a man named Harris, one of the early merchants, to a site directly west of the northwest corner of the park, and afterwards formed a part of the old Helphrey house, a tavern known to some as "The Terrific." During the fall of 1854 a tailor named Hockley built a cabin just south of Will Moran's (P. E. Shugart's) residence, which latter is on the site of Judge Evans' home of thirty (fifty-five) years ago. Other families which came in about this time were those of T. J. Adamson and Isaac Romaine. The former built on the site now occupied as a home by Dr. Charles Hoag, (the Geo. Robinson lots), while the latter took the corner, where the Hon. T. C. AlcCall now lives (east of city hall). Dr. V. V. Adamson, who was the first physician, had come in the spring of 1854 and still boarded with Mr. Alderman. Mr. Romaine's family also housed with Mr. Alder- man while his, Romaine's, house was building. This was during November and December, 1854. Mrs. Romaine gave birth to a child during this period, and one of Mrs. Alderman's children died. This was the first death within the limits of the town, being the daughter named Nevada, who was also the first child born here. The second death was that of the infant born to Mrs. Romaine, while the third was that of an infant of Mrs. George Child. During a portion of this same fall in addition to the cares, labors and casualties mentioned, Mrs. Alderman in her limited and crowded space nursed four patients sick with typhoid fever, all being down at the same time. Old man Helphrey built a story and a half hewed log house south of the Slough, to which the unused business building before mentioned was added and which was known as the "Helphrey House." The house at first did a good business, in fact, was crowded until the proprietor conceived the idea that buying second class food for his tables, his boarders would not eat so much, his grocery bills would be less, while his profits would be larger. The result was that he drove the most of his boarders away from his house, and he was finally compelled to close his hotel. T. J. Adamson erected the second frame building in the town. It was a small store room erected south of the Slough on what was then known as "the south square." The building was on the northeast corner and faced south. This lot is the home of Mrs. Gillespie (J. F. Gillespie). BUILDING THE TOWN. The year 1855 witnessed a notable increase in the population of the vil- lages and house building in the same ratio. A. C. Bamum built a log cabin 58 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY on the nortlnvest corner of the lots now occupied (until her death) by Mrs. Sarah Boynton. This house was set near the alley where the stables now stand, while in front of it and extending into the street toward Mc- Lain's hotel was a nice pond on which the wind raised waves till the white- caps covered the shore with froth. Mrs. Banium died in tliis cabin in the spring of 1856. During this year and early in 1856 David Child, E. G. Day, J. W. Cessna, Wilson Daily. Mr. Compton, Dr. Kellogg, Mr. Jonathan Statler. James D. l-'emer, Russell and Frank .McLain, Tom Larcuni, Thos. Westlake. Israel and George Helphrey. James Moore. J. C. Lovell. .Austin Prouty. Judge Evans, Ellis Armstrong, John J. Bell, .\bner Lewis, James Hawthorn and others were added to the population of the town. Mr. Compton built a hou.se on the lot (the Geo. M. Barnes' lot) north of Mrs. Letson's (Mrs. W'aldron's) place, and afterwards built on the Letson (Waldron) lots. A Mr. Wilson built the Mrs. Brigham ])lace. Judge Evans built where William Moran ( P. F. Shugart ) lives. .A house for Mr. Barndollar was built just north of Mr. H. Boynton's (F. A. McLain's) place, in which Mr. Statler lived while building his place on the corner south of Ross Wakeman's ])lace ; and Dr. Kellogg had lived in the Barn- ddllar house before building where Theodore W'orsley now lives, (O. B. .Mdcrnian i)ro]:>erty, south of 1". A. McLain's). The old IJarndollar house is now Mr. Boynton's stal)lc. J. 1). i"erncr built the Wakcmaii house. Russell McLain built where Mr. Earl now lives (east side of Addison lots). James Moore on the south side of Mr. (iillespie's lots (Mrs. Nancy X. Robinson's home lot). .Austin Prouty where Mr. Ringheim (E. A. Faw- cett ) now lives, John J. Bell on the corner northeast of the park. .Vbner Lewis next, (the Addison corner) south of Austin Prouty. James Haw- thorn, where he (his son Isaac) now resides. David Child's first residence in Nevada was on the site now occujiied by S. E. Briggs" ( Sani'l White's) residence. S. S. Webb lived on the Waldron corner. Bob 1 lockley lived in the house recently torn d<)wn on the site of the new (and the much newer) .-Xdventist church. Ed. Sciioonover afterwards lived in the same house. R. D. Coldren built and occupied the house now (and still) owned by Mrs. Dr. Cook, .\dolphus Reed built and occupied the house north of George Child's present (old time) residence. Mr. Stoncking built and sold to Abner Bell the Fitch])atrick dwelling, (not including the square upright). William Aldredge built the house now owned by John Storm, (Dr. Jeffrey). .Mrs. Kellogg built the house (O. I. Spencer's) west of her jirescnt home, and her husband had previously built and died where Theodore Worsley lives, (on O. B. Alderman lots). bVank McLain and his sister. Mrs. Lar- cum, lived in the house next south of Dr. Kellogg (the Handsaker comer). Ellis Armstrong kept a store in the building that is (since) now part of his stable when it stood facing the east side of the park. His residence was in the same locality and was the first house erected on the east side of the park. It consisted of a square log building which afterwards had a front of boards added with large windows. Major Hawthorn was at work on HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 59 Ph- tliis building when he was told that a bolt of lightning had killed his daugli ter and also a daughter of Henry Bailey in the house that stood east of the Gallup residence. Fortunately Miss jane Hawthorn, afterwards Mrs. Gar- rett, by prompt measures for restoration was saved ; but the other reported death was a sad fact. When T. J. Adamson built the house recently torn down to give place to Dr. C. E. Hoag's (Geo. Robinson's) new residence, lie had the largest and most pretentious home in the town. John J. Bell Iniilt a hotel on the M. M. Ross (Mrs. Lowrey's) corner. This was looked upon at the time as a valuable addition to the town. It was afterwards removed by Mr. Welton to the site of the Hutchins House and sold to and remodeled by Mr. Waring. Judge Mitchell's first residence, built by himself, was the house (the Finch property) immediately north of the west end of the lots he now occupies (Mrs. Mitchell). C. D. Berry built the house long occupied by J. C. Mitchell, but now by Mr. Lyman (Frank Pouge). W. E. McNight built for his residence a part of the Vincent house and after- wards added to it for hotel purposes ( \'incent lot north of the garages). John L. Dana built his present (long time) residence in 1856, and Mr. Bils- land built the house on the west side of the street in 1837. Mr. Alderman, in 1856, built the house now occupied by Treasurer Mills (south of the Mills home) and lived in it until he changed to his present home (home- stead corner of Oak and Second avenue south). When Levi Schoonover built on the site of Mrs. Bates' place (south of M. C. Allen's), a block east of Mr. Hall's (the Belknap corner, and beyond the ponds, it was regarded as quite out in the country. The present (late) residence of Mr. Purkhiser was built by J. P. Robinson, the old "Squire," on lots that are now a part of the south half of the park, and removed first to lots west of the north- west corner of the park, where they served for a store building, and sub- sequently to the present site. The first building on the Homer Boardman (Dr. Smith) lots was a carpenter shop occupied at difi^erent times by J. M. Tanner, W. K. Smith, Chas. Schoonover, Nelson Cox and others. David Child removed this building to his farm. Another building was afterwards erected on the same lots and was used as a furniture shop and store. It was occupied as such by John l!arr. Thomas C. Davis added to this building and occupied the place as a residence while he was county treasurer. ^\^ S. Garrett lived when first married in the Ross Wakeman house and afterwards in a part of the first house built by Alderman. At this time and previously a part of this old house had been occupied by Isaac Evans, a brother of the judge. In 1857 William Margeson built the place now owned by Mr. Peck on Scott's addition. In this house I passed the winter of 1858-9. It then stood on blocks and comprised only the two front rooms. About this time John Hail built the Mrs. Butt place (on the Frank McKim corner and recently removed to outlots, south of Wood's addition), and John Hammond built the Beatty place (not the Beatty homestead, but in the same block on Pine street). Cottonwoods were planted on both 60 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY places, but several of them have been cut down. John Stephens built the same year. In 1859 I built on the lots I now occupj' (the Patrick home) and planted the first trees the following spring. I brought some apple trees from the James Smith nursery near Des Moines, which were planted east of my house. The only a])ple tree of that planting still living is the old tree near tlie culvert on Linn street on the place (once) now occupied by Dr. Smith. It was set there in compliment to the printer, Mr. Thrall, who then lived there. The soft maples on my place and those on Mrs. Stephens' place came from the grove planted by Milton Evans in Milford Township. I got the sugar maples nortli of Ontario and picked up many varieties of trees in the neighboring groves. The large golden willow is from a cutting taken from the old tree that stood on the east end of Mrs. Letson's place and which was cut down by Mr. Letson. The first winter Judge Mitchell passed in Nevada, that of 1856-7, he lived in a small office north of the west end of the court house lots, after- wards long occupied by Jimmy Green. He thinks Jimmy lived at that time in the cabin south of the Judge Evans house, now Moran's (Shugart's). Joe Tanner wintered in the log cabin originally built by George Helphrey for a smitlishop, opposite Mrs. Butt's place (McKim's), but at the time mentioned standing near where Henry Mcintosh now lives. Helphrey had moved it to this point and had occupied it as a smithy. It is said also that Helphrey built the old shop on Mrs. Sanders' lot just north of Mrs. Let- son's home (Mrs. Waldron's) and sold the place to Wilson Daily, this being Daily's first residence and shop, in 1855. Daily built a residence within a year or two on the lots (the tennis court) facing west in front of the old Alderman residence (south of) where Mr. Mills now lives, and which was rebuilt and extended by Henry Boynton, who sold it to Otis Briggs. Moses Hunt built the Jolin R. Hays house (Mrs. Clara McCall's lot) and presumably planted the old cottonwoods about the time he and Mrs. Larcum were married. Mr. Hunt aftcrwartis built and lived on the A. K. Banks (Mrs. Confare's) place. Mr. Rhoads in 1857 built on the lots now occupied by Mr. Gretsinger. In this dwelling his daughter, the widely-known Mrs. Laura A. Berry, and his sons. Jut Rhoads of Jefferson, Iowa (later of Col- orado), and Halsey Rhoads of Colorado, passed a number of their earlier years. Both boys learned the i)rinting business with Mr. Thrall. A. D. Shaw, an attorney and jjrairie breaker, came with two brotliers late in the fall of 1856. One of thetn wintered in a shanty just east of the McGloflin residence (west of McCutchin's), the other in the cabin house of Cal- houn's house. J. H. Talbott built a two-story business house on the cor- ner now (and still) occupied as a residence by the VV. P. Payne family. Major Hawthorn sold goods therein for several years. This building is now near the old McHose brick-yard (south of the Short Line). ISAAC S. FREXCH, CUUJ. A Resident of Stnrv County for Sixty Years CHAPTER VII. REMINISCENCES BY COL. SCOTT— (CONTINUED). MORE EARLY BUILDINGS. In the latter part of 1855 Mr. Harris occupied the "Old Terrific" prop- erty west of the park, sold goods there and kept the postoffice. In 1855 T. J. Adamson built a store room on the corner facing the park now oc- cupied as a residence by Mrs. Gillespie (J. F. Gillespie). On the corner across the street (the Addison corner) were the office and residence of John J. Bell, school fund commissioner. This is the place now occupied by Mr. Billings as a residence, and it is sometimes called "the Rodearmel cor- ner." It has been the site of drug stores, jewelry shops and postoffices and was at one time the best business location in the town. It was on this corner that the genial Date Ballard kept a dnig-store at one time and liquors for sale under a law restricting the purchase to medicinal, mechanical and culinary purposes. A customer entered and in apparent urgency called for a pint of whiskey "to be used on a horse's back." The obliging drug- gist filled the order in haste and was struck dumb by seeing the man, who was so intent on being merciful to his beast, climb into the saddle and pour the contents of the bottle down his own miserable throat. There was a small log house directly south of Helphrey's near the alley, built and occupied by Mr. Fitch on the west half of the lots now owned by Mrs. Bailey. This old building was removed to the east end of Mr. Beatty's lot by Mr. Hammond when he built on and occupied the Beatty lot. Mr. Fitch lived there until he improved the farm now owned by Sutherland. Charlie Schoonover afterwards built on the site from which the old house was removed. This latter building was recently torn down by Mrs. Bailey. The house next south of Mr. Ballou's place (now the rear part of the Dr. Jeffrey house) dates back to 1855 or early in 1856 and was built by Allen Bell and afterwards occupied by his brother Abner. It was for some years occupied as a Methodist parsonage in the early days before the church building (the old church) was erected. The south building facing to the west on the Bishop lots was built in 1855 by Mr. Moore, father of Mrs. Ellis Armstrong, and was occupied by the old people and their daughter, Mrs. Chenowith, and her son. Israel Helphrey, the elder, father of George and other sons, built in 1855 a 61 Vol. 1—5 62 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY log house on the Hansell property now occiipieil by Mrs. Xeasliam (on the corner north of the Armstrong liomestead). Andrew Bales built the iiouse where Mr. Edgecomb lives, while his father built a house where Post- master Fenn lives, both in 1S55. James Green, affectionately called "Uncle Jimmy" by all the town, lived in a small frame house that stood on the east end of Mrs. Kellogg's lot. being near the old court house. This was after- wards removed to fact the street next west and stood on the lot north of Mrs. Kellogg's and was still occupied by Mr. Green. Near he dug a well which may still be seen and which during the recent dry years afforded water for half a dozen of the neighboring families. .A frame building two stories high had been erected on the north end of the east half of the block on which William Moran (P. E. Shugart ) now lives for the courts and the county offices. It burned down in the early morning hours of January i, 1864. The building recently torn down on the corner west of the 0])era block was built on the foundation of the burned building and sold when tiie present court house was built. The previously narrated incidents are believed to have occurred some- what in the order named, except as dates given indicate the contrary. As improvements and changes became more numerous in the latter part of 1855 and 1856 reliance on mere memory is not very safe. Neither are sub- sequent matters of so much interest. Many changes took place. Some people remained but a short time, leaving for pastures still fresher in the yet more wild and woolly west, or returned whence they came to await de- velo|)ments. Some who came preferred to purchase improvements al- ready made, while others were always willing to sell. It is neither easy nor necessary to note with exactness all these changes. T. E. Alderman bought out Child i^: Webb in 1856 and occupied tlieir building. He afterwards built the double business house, frame two stories high, about where the east end of the opera block is at this writing. This building was meant to eclipse the "New York Store" with the .\evada Hall above it, now used by the Boardman Bros, for storage and shops, but then recently built by T. J. Adamson on the corner where Mrs. Robert Robison now lives (the \inje resilience corner). .\t the same time there was erected on the adjacent lots to the south the one-story building recently remodeled by Mrs. Robison. This contained tlie original "Star Drug Stt)re" and a shoe shop. Mr. Alderman's liouble house was occujiicd by him for hardware and a tinner's shop. A number of smaller buildings were erected on the north and west of the south sc|uare about this time for shops and offices. .Among these was a law office by .Mr. l-Vazier. CHANGE.S .\nOUT NF.VAO.V. Probably more removals of buildings have taken place in Nevada than in most towns of its age. In this way the identity of imjirovements made HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 63 in the early days is sometimes lost. Some of the original log houses were torn down and rebuilt on other lots or removed to the country. One of the original Alderman houses on the Lant Lockwood place (southwest corner of court house block) was removed by Mr. Cessna to his farm about two miles north of town, where it still does duty in an humble capacity. The Mrs. Hosford log house that stood a short distance west of Mr. Warrick's stable forms a part of the house next north of E. S. Bamberger's place. William Gates' blacksmith shop (now superseded by a brick structure) is the building used for the same business by Mr. Switzer, then located where Jud Ray (Ed. Statler) now lives. The old Talbott store building, erected on the corner of W. P. Payne's residence lot, was removed to the White & Bamberger corner and occupied by O. Hambleton, and when that site was needed for a brick block it was re- moved to a lot near the south side of Wood's addition. The National Hotel, erected on the M. M. Ross corner, was removed to the site of the Hutchins House and was rebuilt and enlarged after the removal. The New York Store, with the Nevada Hall in the second story, originally built on the Mrs. Robert Robison (Vinje) corner, was moved to a site just north of the Boardman Bros.' block and recently to the lot east of Earl's (Apple's) livery barn (where it still stands). Earl's barn was or- iginally built for use by the National Hotel on the west end of the same lot, the M. M. Ross (Mrs. Lowrey) residence lot, and removed to its present site near the town well. The log building that first occupied the site of the Hutchins House was built by E. G. Day. It was for a time oc- cupied as a school room and for church and Sunday school purposes. Randolph Goodin and Mrs. Berintha Mitchell taught in that building. Mr. Cessna bought the place from Mr. Day and lived there, at times accom- modating a few boarders. Wm. Lockridge boarded there for a consider- able time. It was afterwards occupied by Nathan Price and family. Mr. John Goodin, father of Mrs. Day, attended a sale of lots previously adver- tised and bought this lot. He made Mrs. Day a present of the lot. One of the incidents of that sale was long remembered by Mr. Goodin. It was his experience in passing a whole night seated on a nail keg, tliere being no room for him elsewhere. The corner now occupied by the Ringheim block (recently purchased by the -Masonic order) was first occupied by Dr. J. H. Sinclair's frame store building, which was temporarily set in the street until the new brick block could be gotten ready for occupancy. It was then removed to Mr. Ringheim's residence block, where it was used by the Lutherans for a house of worship until their present church was erected. On the present site of the Boardman Bros. (Swift & Co.) brick block there were formerly several small frame buildings, some of them occupied by families and some as meat shops and grocers' shops. The late Sam Roe was one of the best remembered residents of that locality. Mr. David Child and [onas Bechtel had meat-shops there. There was a small frame residence on the lots now 64 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY occupied by the Boardman Block in which E. G. Day lived for a number of years. It was taken away to make room for the present business. About 1858 there were two frame one-story residences built on the lots now oc- cupied by Mrs. Murphey and Mr. Fegtly (the Murphey and Fegtly home- steads). They fronted to the east. Mr. Murphey removed one of these houses to the corner and afterwards added a second story, (his has this spring, 191 1, been moved to the rear of the lot for a barn by Lafe McKim with a view to building on the corner). The other was occupied at dif- ferent times as a residence by E. G. Day, John Dowling, Smith Goodin. It was burned when occupied by Goodin. James Fairman built the first house on the lots now owned and occupied by Mr. Gates. This was re- moved to the south end of town. S. S. Webb built a residence on the corner now occupied by the i'atton (Dillin) block. This frame building was removed and is owned and occupied by M. C. .-Mien (now a tenant house on north end of Allen lots). J. W. Cessna built the residence property now occupied by the parish priest of the Catholic church. George A. Kellogg built the residence now owned and occupied by Mrs. Major Hix. Asa Copoc built the first residence on the Frank Ogden comer (Greenawalt) which has been enlarged and improved, removed and succeeded by a better house. S. S. Webb built his first residence on what is known as the W'aldron corner, now owned by S. E. Briggs estate. It was for a time the residence of T. C. McCall. Mr. Waldron removed the building and added thereto, and it is now the residence of Mr. .Ambrose (since removed to the lots south of the water tank). O. Hambleton first built on the lots now occupied as a residence by Mr. Wingert (the garages). George \V. Hambleton built and long resided on the corner now occupied for business on Linn street by Lyman & Co., W. T. Hand, Ed. Statler and others. This house is now two blocks west on Chestnut street. The residence of .-\lba Hall, senior, before mentioned (on the Belknap corner) was near the corner now occupied by the furniture store of Mr. Borgen. and was a commodious residence for its times. It was built by George Child for Mr. Hall. It was burned while oc- cupied as a residence by Rev. S. J. Mills. The widening of Linn street between Snyder's shop ami the Lyman corner, and several blocks further, which was done by setting the houses then on the west side of the street twenty feet back from the original front line, was a notable improvement and did much to encourage permanent building. This was done about 1870 and was at the expense of those oc- cupying both sides of the street. (The editor's understanding is that the property owners on the west side gave the twenty feet, while those on the east side paid the exjiense of moving the buildings.) The building facing Dr. Munk's residence on the west side of Linn street (the A. C. Elliot house) was built al)out 1872 by a stock company for a cheese factory. The present residence of Dr. Chamberlin was built by Mr. J. B. Mel lose, the brick maker, now of Boone. It was afterwards owned by Dr. Farrar and by Dr. Smith. Chas. Schoonover built the house next south of Dr. C. E. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 65 Hoag's residence. It was sold by him to W. G. Allen, who occupied it for a number of years. Hon. E. B. Potter also owned it and occupied it for many years. J. S. Frazier built on and occupied the D. S. Snyder corner, at south- east corner of court house block, as a residence and office until he removed to his place west of the creek, (now the Abbott place). Hon. George A. Kellogg built and occupied the house now owned and occupied by Lant Lockwood, on the original Alderman site on southwest corner of court house block. J. G. Tanner built and occupied the first house west of the lower bridge on the south side of the street. He sold to Mr. Z. Shugart. ( This is now the L. A. Hanson property). E. G. Day built and lived in the house now owned by John Waldron. Rev. Mr. Beckley built the house next west of Mr. Waldron (on the feed shed corner), and lived there till he removed to Wisconsin. Adolphus Rood built the house next north of the George Child residence and lived there for a number of years. George Helphrey built the first house on the corner now owned by E. S. Bamber- ger. He sold to Mr. B. J. Dunning, who enlarged it and lived there for many years. Mr. Dunning sold to Mr. Bamberger, who sold the building to Mrs. Neasham for removal to lots facing the east side of the park, to make room for his contemplated residence. (Later it was removed to the east side of the same block to make room for the Minkler residence). Chas. D. Berry built the house long owned and occupied by J. C. Mitchell as a residence, now owned by Mr. Lyman, (Frank Poage). W. E. Knight built the north hotel, afterwards known as the Vincent House, (and Central House, now removed). Tobias Kindlespire built the residence now occupied by Ab. Elliot (John H. Apple) as a residence. Mr. Callahan built on the skating-rink corner the two story shop recently removed to the block next south of the foundry lots by Thomas Pool. S. H. Templeton built and resided in the Pierce property in the north part of town. M. C. Allen built the house now owned and occupied by A. M. Norris (H. G. Ambrose). It was for a time owned and occupied by Dr. Schooler. Mr. Edwards, the merchant, built and lived in the house now occupied by W. F. Swayze (Arthur Dean). Moses Hunt built the house afterwards long occupied by John R. Hays (on the Clara McCall corner), and also the original house enlarged and improved by Am. Banks. J. H. Talbott built for a residence the place now owned and occupied by Solo- mon Young, (L. H. Padellford), also for a vinegar factory the brick on the corner next north. Andrew Bales built the Edgecomb log house up to "the square" and sold it in that condition to Henry Bailey. The latter put the roof on and occupied it with his family. He was at work on the house when the storm came up in which his daughter was killed by light- ning. There was at one time, about 1863. a considerable business done near the site of the county jail (the Judge Dyer residence property). O. & G. W. Hambleton had a general store in that locality. David Child's first meat 66 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY shop was in the same row. The first house that was built on the lots now occupieil by Mrs. Jackson in Wood's addition was sold to Wm. Lockridge, who removed it to his farm south of town, now owned by J. S. Hutchins. The house next south of John Storm's (B. S. Dickey's) place was built for Simon Moore in 1855 by J. P. Robinson. It may be mentioned that Squire Robinson furnished the logs for a large number of houses built in Xevada during the early days. One of the old landmarks which has been so long removed as to have been almost forgotten is the house that was built by Mr. Hackley on the lots of Mr. Storm. It was a long one- story house with two doors on its north front. Mr. Hackley lived in it until he moved from town. It was afterward owned and occupied by John Parker. In war-times one part of this house was occupied by Mr. E. S. Hoag and the other by the family of Cornelius Joor. When this property, with that of W. E. Aldredge, was bought by DeWitt C. Bishop the Hackley house was moved to its place and faced west as it now stands. Part of the old Hackley house was placed on the rear of the lots now occupied by Dr. C. E. Hoag (George Robison) and used as a stable: but it went to pieces and has disappeared. J. C. Lovell built a residence on the site of Boyd's (Tarman's) meat market in the fall of 1S56. This house was prudently set upon blocks and the door was reached by a short flight of steps. During a part of his resi- dence there he found some of the conveniences afforded in \'enice — among others the opportunity of reaching his door by a boat. He was known to boast of the convenience of filling his tea kettle from the door step. John Mcl.ain built for a residence the present home of W. S. Garrett (the Garrett homestead). Joini I-llliot built the residence now occupied by Mrs. Bates (south of M. C. .Mien's). It stands on the site of the first house built in that part of town by Levi Schoonover. Smith Goodin built the house now owned and occupied by Samuel l)ates as a residence (oj)- posite M. E. church). This lot at one time belonged to the ladies of the Methodist clnircli, and it was expected that a parsonage woidd be built thereon. Among the changes it may be mentioned that a .Mr. I lart. a wagon-maker, who had been in business in .Ames, removed his dwelling and shop in parts from that town to Xevada alx)ut 1867. The dwelling comprises the pres- ent wing of the Methodist parsonage (Mrs. Margaret White's homestead), and the shoj) is the building that stands against the east end of the White &; Bamberger block (removed for the Gates blacksmith shop). George Child's residence was the first house on the block where it now stands. W'hcn first built it fronted south but it was afterwards enlarged and changed to its present form. On the east half of that block, now oc- cupied by the homes of the brothers Shedd (McCall. Bishop, Neasham and Shuttlcworth ) Rev. Stewart, a Presbyterian missionary, in an early day built a small house, in which be lived. It was occupied during the war HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 67 period by the family of Walter Brown, later by Jonathan Meyers, Cor- poral S. A. Daniel, and Mr. Waring. When Russell McLain came to the county he built a house three miles southeast of Nevada on the site of H. H. Robinson's home. John Mc- Lain's family lived in the same house while the hotel was in process of building. To put up these rude log houses was not so easy as at first thought might be supposed. The old time house raising made necessary the attendance of all able-bodied men from every direction within reasonable hail. The settlers on Skunk river, as well as those on East Indian creek, gave generous help to the pioneers of the new county-seat. A comparison of the present with the past may illustrate the progress of thirty-two years (1856-1888) in the history of the town. Now there are very few more nicely graded and drained streets in any unpaved town than is Linn street in Nevada from the railway station to the south side of the park. It is smooth, dry, tiled, of grade and easily kept in repair. In 1856 it was several feet higher than it is now at the Vincent House, in front of the court house, and in front of Mr. E. S. Hoag's place (opposite Ad- ventist headquarters). It was much lower from Mr. Lyman's (Hand's) corner to the Farmers' Bank and from the Boardman (Swift) block to Dr. Munk's. Between the latter points the sod had not been broken, and a fence-board could have been set down in the quivering peat bog without touching bottom. From the site of the office of the Representative (over Aliss Rankin's millinery store) to the Methodist church lot and north to Leffingwell's blacksmith shop (on public library lots) and most of the way to the next street on tlie north there were depressions which in wet seasons were ponds of considerable depth. The surface outlet to these ponds passed in the rear of the opera block, thence near Mrs. Burdick's (Mrs. Dillin's) residence, thence across the George Hutchins (the Presby- terian church) lots and across where Mrs. Kellogg's garden is now. In the street west of Mrs. Kellogg's it was joined by a depression that drained some lots to the north. Thence there was and is a natural depression to the great Slough. In the wet season of 1858 all these ponds were so as to afford a boating place for the boys, and a steady stream flowed from them for -many days in succession. Mr. Alba Hall, senior, had connected his cellar with the nearest low grounds by a covered drain. During the long continued rains the ponds filled, and it is said that Mr. Hall found living fish in his cellar. THE E.XRLY SCHOOLS. Pupils of our present graded school, as well as their parents, ought to know something of the school system of Nevada in its infancy. Such knowledge may assist them to a reasonable appreciation of our present school facilities. The property of the town has paid in thirty-five years for school purposes not less than fifty per cent of its present appraised 68 TTTSTORY OF STORY COUXTY value. This enormous amount has been from time to time cheerfully voted and not grudgingly paid. In return for all this, we now have a system, buildings and corps of teachers in all of which we have much pride. In the meantime, many promising young men and women have gone out from our schools, who are and will be citizens of great value wherever their lots may be cast. THE FIRST TEACHER. Was William Margeson. He taught in the winter of 1854-5. in a log house that stood near where Mr. Calhoun now lives, south of the J. S. Frazier property. The school district was not then organized, and he was paid by subscription. In the summer of 1855, a school wa^ taught for one term by a man whose person is well remembered, but whose name in not now recalled. (Asa Griffith, son of a preacher near Rloomington.) The school was in the house where Margeson taught during the jirevious win- ter, and the teacher boarded with Dr. Kellogg's family. He was a quiet, gentlemanly man, rather disposed to avoid the loiterers on the streets, and is remembered by only a few whom he met. Probably the third school was taught, for a short term, in the log house on tlie Hutchins Hotel corner by Randolph Goodin in 1855. This building was used alternately for schools and residence for several years. There was a school in it when Mr. Cessna moved into it. atid afterwards when Mr. Price moved in. Society and society customs were in a crude state at this time. Accus- tomed as we now are, to have the school Ijoard employ a corps of ten teach- ers to carry on our excellent schools, with a janitor to look after the tine school building, heated by steam in winter, nicely ventilated in summer, with commodious grounds, we are liable to forget that it was not always thus. At the time of which we write the public funds were only sufficient to employ one or two teachers for a portion of the year. During the remain- der of the available period, it was customary for such women as had the am- bition to do such work and the room to spare in their dwellings, to open select schools in their homes. It was the rule in such cases for the family to crowd into the rear rooms and liave the schools in the front. Mrs. Berintha M. Mitchell, wife of R. H. Mitchell, taught a term in the spring of 1856 in the building in which Mr. Goodin had taught previously. Mrs. Vashti Lewis, wife of Abner Lewis, taught during the summer of that year in her house, which stood north of the present residence of Mrs. M. M. Ross (north of Mrs. Lowrey's). John Snelling taught a term in the new court house during the fall of the same year. J. W. Cessna and Vincent Tomlinson taught in the court house during the following summer. In the summer of 1857, S. E. Briggs taught in the Webb & Child .store building, which stood east of the opera block. Mrs. Norris, wife of the county sur- veyor, taught in the Hackley house on the corner where Mr. Storm now lives, (the B. S. Dickey place) in the spring of 1857. She afterwards taught in the old building that then stood near John Stone's present (late) residence HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 69 and was assisted by her daughter, Miss Henrietta. The latter terms were in 1858. J. S. Blickenderfer taught in the court house during the early part of 1857. Mrs. B. M. Mitchell taught a select school in her newly erected and yet unfinished home in the fall of 1857. She was assisted temporarily by Miss Maggie Stephens. The building stands yet, just north of the west end of the place now occupied by Judge Mitchell. During the ensuing winter R. H. Mitchell and wife taught the district school in the court house. In the summer of 1858, Miss VanWormer taught. In the same year Mrs. Shaw, wife of either A. D. or P. H., taught in the Abner Lewis property, above named. In the winter of 1858-9, R. C. McOmber, assisted by Laura A. Rhoades, had the schools in charge. The term was begun in the upper room of the .Alderman block, east end of the opera block ; but it was found neces- sary to divide the school and Miss Laura was given a portion of the pupils in the court room. The McOmber school was so popular as to attract a number of scholars from the country, notwithstanding the building and the appointments were not at all suited to school purposes. Colonel H. H. Rood of Mt. Vernon, who attended Mr. McOmber's school, gives his teacher words of praise that should rise as incense over his grave. He says that Mr. McOmber was a graduate of a college in Vermont and had not only a superior education, but also the faculty of interesting his pupils in their studies, and imbuing them with a determination to be wiser and better men and women. Among the pupils were Jason D. Ferguson, Harry Boyes, Addison Davis and others from the country. During the summer of 1859 the school was taught by Miss Kate C. Woods, from Kenton, Ohio, and Miss Edna M. Riston, recently from St. Lawrence county, New York. This term was begun in the Cumberland Presbyterian church, which stood on the lots east of Mr. Gates' place. For about four weeks both teachers worked together in the church, when it was found necessary to divide the school. In this emergency Miss Woods took half the school to the Alderman block. This division was not made on grades but without any regard to scholarship. THE OLD BRICK SCHOOL HOUSE. Was built in the summer of 1859, on the lots east of the old court house. It was ready for occupancy in time for the winter term of 1859-60. Dr. Fuller of Hardin county, an educator of reputation, was employed as prin- cipal, and Miss May E. Moore as assistant. Dr. Fuller and Miss Moore were married before the close of the term. For the summer term of i860, by request of David Child, the local director, a popular election was held for teachers and resulted in the choice of Miss Kate C. Woods and Mrs. Gossard. A fall term was taught in i860 by Miss Edna M. Riston as principal, and Miss Abbie Price as assist- ant. The winter term for 1860-1, was taught by R. H. Mitchell, assisted by Mrs. Brigham, George Brigham's mother. 70 IIISTURV U1-" STORY COUNTY There seems to be some uncertainty as to the order in which certain teachers had charge of the schools during the war period. Miss M. E. Diffenbacher. Miss Carrie Allen, Miss Riston. Mrs. Gossard. Mrs. Brigham. F. n. Thompson. Rev. J. G. Reckley. Mrs. Beckley. William White. Miss .\l)l)ie Trice, and perhaps others were at different times engaged. Mr. Thompson taught in the fall of 1862. In Xovember of that year he and Miss Price were married and Ix^th taught during the year next following. Mrs. Fuller had in the meantime become a widow, and in 1864 returned as Mrs. Boynton. She was soon thereafter induced to take a position as teacher. Miss Dilla Letson was also engaged as teacher about the same time. Miss Letson's work continued almost without intermission, until she became Mrs. Waldron, while Mrs. Boynton is still in the work. In 1864-5. A. S. Condon, now Dr. Condon of Salt Lake. Utah, was principal, and Miss Dilla Letson, assistant. Miss Minnie Rraden and Miss Emma Gar- rett taught in the summer of 1865. In 1865 the frame building which now stands west of William Moran's (P. E. Shugart) place, (and was long used as a barn on the present Dry- bread lot) was built in the street just north of the brick school house and used in conjunction. More rooms called for more teachers, and Messrs. McPheeters and Beckley, assisted by Miss Rachel Trumbull and Mrs. Beck- ley, had the young ideas in charge during the winter of 1865-6. In the summer of 1866. Miss .Adeline B. Cheeney was chosen princijial and was assisted by Mrs. Boynton and Miss Trumbull. The last corps of teachers previous to organizing as an independent district consisted of a Mr. Clapp as principal, with Mrs. Boynton, Miss Letson and Miss X'iola Pierce, as assistants. This brings the story of the schools down to May 6, 1867, when Mr. Weller, as princijjal, and Mrs. P.oyn- ton. Miss Minnie Braden and Miss \'iola Pierce, as assistants, ojiened the schools under the independent district .system. SCHOOL DISTRICTS. In ilie original organization of tlie school districts, it was not thought best to leave any of the entered l;uid> witlioui a taxable interest in tlie schools. The school district of Nevada was jiermitted to extend to the north and east lines of tiie county, taking in a large portion of lands now in Richland. Warren ami Lincoln townships. The wild land^ in tliat part of the district were assessed at from three to five dollars jier acre, winle imi)roved farms were usually rated at from six to ten dollars. The non- resident taxpayers had abundant opix)rtunity for contributing to the cause of education. The Correspondence of our local land agents showed great lio])efulness on the part of the absent owners when they acknowledged the reception of their tax receipts, their letters often referring to the liberal taxes they paid for the erection of school houses and congratulating themselves on the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 71 rapid improvement of the country as shown by such facts. But when they visited their lands with a view to sale or settlement the fine school house was liable, greatly to their disgust, to be more than a dozen miles distant from the lands taxed to erect it. Meantime the boundaries of the district would be changed and another school house would be needed. Thus the school house tax on non-resident land was a steady thing, continuing until every hill-top was duly supplied with its educational temple. However un- satisfactory this arrangement may have been to the possibly impoverished '^peculator, it helped to reduce the percentage of illiteracy. CHAPTER VHI. REMINISCENCES BY COL. SCOTT— (CONTINUED). THE GOOD PIONEERS. Tile hardships of the early settlers in the town were greatly alleviated by the generous aid and pleasant courtesy of a number of the early citizens of the county. Among these Mr. George Kirkman, who was so bnitally murdered May 9, 1S75, is most kindly remembered. He lived near the south line of Indian creek township, and had surrounded himself with some of life's necessaries before the settlement of Nevada began. He was al- ways ready on call to leave his plow or other labor to furnish bread, meat, vegetables or what else he might have, to those who must be fed until they could begin to live on their own resources. And when it is remem- bered that no sur[)lus of productions was to be had this side of southern Jasper and Mahaska Counties, this generosity will be lietter appreciated. It was not an exceptional thing to haul corn from Mahaska County that had cost there more than one dollar per bushel. John Keigley, Thomas Jones and Samuel Heistand and some others who lived on Skunk river and Squaw creek, also deserve mention in this connection. Watt Muri^hey and H. I'. Murphey, also Major Hawthorn and John Lackey, all of whom then lived near Johnson's Grove, were ever reatly to .-^tart with their teams to Iowa City, Muscatine. Davenport or Rock Island and draw supplies for the merchants. Without the help of these men the dwellers in the town would often have been in extremity. One of the pleasant customs of the early days was lending and divid- ing liberally the family supplies. The grocers would sometimes run short of such necessaries as flour and corn meal, and it might happen that none could be had until the roads would admit of sending teams a long distance to procure them. During the sickness and death of Dr. Kellogg, the supply of flour failed in the house, and there was none in town for sale. Mrs. K. narrates with gratitude that Mr. Alderman brought her all the flour he had in his own house, (about twenty-tive pounds) leaving himself and his large family to subsist on corn-bread, until tlour could be obtained. Long 72 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 73 may the pioneers live among us to illustrate love and courage in woman and pious tenderness and unselfishness in man ! SOCIAL HABITS. In the early days there was great social freedom. Strangers, as well as neighbors, were always welcome. The disposition to be courteous to visitors was almost universal. True, the man who is a bear or boor by nature will manifest his disposition even when it is greatly to his interest to be otherwise ; but outbursts of boorishness were not common. Hospi- tality was so free as to be scarcely rated as a virtue. No one then feared to either extend or accept an invitation ; for everything was on a common level, and the courtesy could be returned without embarrassment and of the same quality. The house-wife that had taken most pains to put up her year's supply of wild plums and crabapples could set out a more elaborate spread with pardonable pride. Or in proper season she could make a melon or a cracker pie that was the envy of those less given to the study of luxury ; but such things bred no permanent estrangements. speculators' timber. One of the blessings the early builders possessed and of which they availed themselves to a liberal extent was the non-resident ownership of the growth on the adjacent timber lands. This species of property, which in the Iowa law is absurdly reckoned as a part of the realty, was looked upon by the pioneer very much as our fathers looked upon wild game animals. Title in standing timber that could be used, vested in the pioneer by "right of discovery." And while many who needed homes would not appropriate "speculators' timber" and take their chances in litigation, yet they did not hesitate to buy logs of those who had neither fear nor scruples of conscience in reference to the matter. One of the wrongs committed by these men was felt by the public as well as by the owner of the land and consisted in the wanton destruction of some beautiful groves adjacent to the town. One of these was near the upper ford just west of town, and its destruction was much regretted. In the same manner, many valuable black walnut trees were cut for fence posts and for common lumber, and while a total loss to the owner were of little gain to the depredator and to the purchaser. fluctuating markets. In the present period of rapid transit and cheap freights, we are apt to forget how completely we were governed in our markets by our sur- roundings in the time of ox-teams and unbridged sloughs. E. S. Hoag tells that in the spring of 1857 he bought potatoes near Indian Town, a village two miles east of Le Grand, paying for them four dollars per bushel. 74 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Me cut the eyes out for planting and ate the botlies of the tubers. The following spring he had potatoes to sell and the ruling price was five cents per bushel. The market even at that price was limited to the wants of the few immigrants who came into the country, as all others had potatoes on hand. He remembers selling three bushels of potatoes to get the money necessary to pay for a package of baking powder with which to make light corn bread. Corn meal being the staple for bread at that time, the im- portance of this transaction is readily seen and is full apology for the vigor with which Ed. hustled around to get the coveted wealth out of what would be of no value as soon as the new crop should make its appearance. KIRST THINGS. The steam sawmill which made the first and only native lumber, was situated west of the lower ford, east of Mr. Frazier's (the W'm. Abbott) house. There was a board shanty near it in whicli a family lived. John Parker and R. D. Coldrcn were the proprietors. The first and only tannery was carried on by H. F. Murpliey on the north side of the slough above the brick yard. The building used was an adaptation of the old school house to that purpose, being moved to the base of the hill for convenience of water. The first well was dug by Mr. Alderman, near where now stands the stable on the O. R. .Mderman place. The water found was abun- dant and of good quality, and probably came from the underlying quick- sands that su])ply the town well. The first water used for culinary pur- poses was carried from the creek near tlie lower ford, and was carried for convenience along the trail, made by hauling tiie logs for the first building. Mr. .Alderman carried the tirst pails but soon became ill. and this labor as well as that of caring for the pioneer, devolved temporarily upon his wife. Ives Marks, w1k> founded the village of Palestine, is said to have j)reachehot himself through the heart. He was missed from his seat at the breakfast table by Mr. Tanner, with whom he boarded; but no uneasiness was felt for a time, as it was not thought strange that he should be late on Sunday morning. Rut as the morning wore away some of the citizens compared notes and began to fear that evil had befallen him. His shop was examined and found not to have been occupied, an alarm was given and a search set on foot. Many of the citizens repaired to the creek and thickets south of town in crowds. The writer of these lines went alone on a tour among the deserted buildings. In the second house visited the body wa- found with ghastly face turned upward, his hands still grasping the deadly rifle and his well-worn Bible by his side. There was evidence that his self-destruction was deliberately planned and coolly carried out. even to the extent of reading for some time from the sacred writings. The testimony before the coroner fully c-tablished the facts as here given. TRl-:i:i'L.\NTI\C.. Russell McLain planted the cottonwood trees in front of the I'.arl place (at east end of .\ddison lots), also those on the .lum to be attained than with the manner of their accomiilishment. In imagina- tion we can. even in the growing darkness, see a somewhat obscure and 82 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 83 tragic picture of a rather ghostly liorse, harness and buggy in a waste of waters, badly confused as to the present and almost hopeless as to the future. In the foreground of this scene in what might safely be called a "dissolving view" are glimpses of damp calico and other portions of femi- nine apparel, alternately clothing and clinging about the form of a woman in a desperate situation but stout of heart and with no thought of quitting until the job was done. But imagination will not do justice to the actual scene. Kate Shelley in her wild flight through the woods over the pathless bluffs and across the swollen river in her errand of life and death had solid footing; but Julia Romaine was in the flood, not above it, and had before her the task of saving her own life and rescuing the only other living thing in sight, the faithful horse. Both of these she accomplished. It seems that in the |)Iunge in which all were engulfed the buggy and its occupants were thrown forward, and Miss Romaine was not only on the horse's back, but securely fastened there by means of the interlacing of her ribbed crinoline and the turrets of the harness. This fastening she could neither undo nor break. In his struggles the horse broke from the vehicle and got a temporary but insecure footing, and his involuntary rider found no way of freeing herself, but by slipping out of her heavy clothing and leaving her garments on the horse. This she did and after securing her horse to a tree to keep him from following her, for the poor beast seemed to feel that in her assistance his safety was to be found, she struck out for land. In her wanderings she crossed the main channel and attempted to stride a floating log in the hope that it would help her on her way ; but in the two attempts she made, the logs turned so quickly as to go over her each time to her grave peril. But she had already learned to swim, or rather she found she could swim, and she breasted the current thereafter without the aid of floating logs and finally reached the north shore about half a mile below where she had entered the water some hours before. Seeing a light that promised shelter and aid, she carefully advanced and found it to proceetl from the window of Mr. Plummer's dwelling. Knocking at the door, she was admitted by a thoroughly frightened little girl, sole occupant of the house, the remainder of the family with some hastily summoned neighbors being then engaged in exploring the river for the lost woman who was supposed to have been drowned. Miss Romaine made a hasty contract with the child for some much needed clothing, ar- layed herself as best she could in mis-fit garments, a world too small and serenely awaited the surjirise of her good friends on their return home and their congratulations on her brave and successful struggle with the noted river on a bender. .\NOTHER INCIDENT. Of the following experience the writer was a witness. It was in the winter of 1864-5, when Nevada was the western limit of travel by rail and 84 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY connection was liad with the outer world and the state capital by the coaches of the Western Stage Company. Skunk bottom was covered with water from bluff to bluff, and fording had for some time been a terror to the company, as well as to the traveler. But at this particular time, it suddenly turned cold and ice was added to the difficulties. 1 had gone to Des Moines and anticipating trouble at the crossing near Cambridge if I delayed my return, set out and drove to Cambridge late in the evening. It was not safe to attempt the ford, as ice was rapidly forming, and I put up for the night. Next morning there was a sheet of thin ice from the bridge over the channel to the second bottom below Mellis' place. It was strong and tough but not thick enough to bear a team. Towards noon the coach came in from Des Moines, and that from Nevada was already at the north landing. An ice boat was improvised on which the baggage of the lady passengers was placed and the crossing was made in that manner. As the load was moved the ice swayed under the weight, cracking in every direction, and the water came through in many places but did not that I remember break entirely down. Several of the party got wet feet ; but all took the matter pleasantly except an army officer. Colonel Simpson, who was loud in his denunciations of the beastly country. I came home by the coach, leaving my team at Cambridge until Jack Frost should repair and strengthen the bridge, which he did the following night. These incidents serve to show that Skunk river was quite a feature in the landscape at various seasons in the olden time. A YOUNG CYCLONE. It is told of the old Bamdollar house that while occupied by Dr. Kellogg the roof blew off in the night, and while Judge Kellogg was slceiiing in the upper apartment. The u])i)er floor was not fully comjileted and as the judge sprang out of bed he happened to leap in the direction of an un- floored space and, greatly astonished, picked himself up on the lower tliKir, safe and sound. In this storm the house was not only unroofed, but some of the upper logs were blown off. George's (the judge) bed was found on an adjacent lot next day. The old school house was badly wrecked. Jim Moore's house on the south end of Gillespie's lots was unrtxjfed. The Bales house on the Fenn place was moved from its foundation, and the steam Ixiiler for the Parker & Coldren mill, which had not yet been |)Ut in place but was near the Dr. Hoag place (Geo. Robison), was blown over to another lot. Some houses on East Indian were also damaged. This was not a cyclone but a steady wind that lasted some hours. Mrs. Kello.trg tells that when the roof and upper story began to leave and the rattle and crash of tumbling logs was heard above the roar of the storm she drew the bed-clothes over her head to ward off the impending calamity. Wnen the movement of timbers ceased, she cautiously took an observation and ilis- covered that the rain was falling in torrents and there was nothing but HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 85 rain between her bed and the clouds. They scrambled out. She wrapped a bed-quilt around herself : her husband by the glare of the lightning found and got into his nether garments, and they struck out across the street for McLain's hotel. They found shelter and by the kindness of the family and guests soon had dry clothing. It took the surplus clothing of five different men to supply her husband and his brother with full summer suits. Next morning they found scattered household goods in the wake of the storm. There were not closets, wardrobes or bureaus in the house. All the towels, sheets, clothing, books, papers, medicines, and all personal belongings had been piled in the loft, and everything was gone or water-soaked to satura- tion. The feather bed on which George had been sleeping was picked up from the only piece of plowed ground in the neighborhood. During the greater part of the day George was diligently searching and examining the track of the storm for some valuable paper which when found by himself clinging closely to a weed far over in the slough proved to be a letter he had written to the girl he left behind him. It had been left in a law book to await mail day and had a narrow escape from utter destruction. Mrs. K. relates very candidly that before she got things in shape again she had many long- ings for the old Ohio home. Several other houses were unroofed in the same storm. Mrs. E. G. Day, who was ill at the time, and lived in a log house on the Hutchins house corner, was carried to the McLain house for safety. The Barndollar log house when first occupied by the family of Dr. Kellogg was not pointed up with mortar. To get some lime for this purpose a set of chairs, a table and some other articles, the doctor and his brother George A. drove to Pella. Meantime until these were procured the beds were placed on the floor, a dry-goods box served for a table and seats were extemporized in any manner found practicable. There was not a fence about any house in town and very few doors had secure fastenings. The only fence on the town plat enclosed the block on which William Lockridge now lives (the Emmet Armstrong place). Several families had vegetable gardens on the block in 1855, ^^^ there was no house thereon. Deer and grouse were then abundant and formed a large proportion of the flesh-food of the people. On one occasion a deer was chased by dogs within a few steps of Mrs. Kellogg's door and was shot not far from where the railway station now stands. It is related that in wet weather it was not unusual to see wagons mired down in the streets as they attempted to pass over the slight depressions of the general surface. One of these depressions was in the street that runs south from McLain's hotel and in front of that block where the street is now as solid as at other points. It is certainly true that the general surface under the occupancy of white men and the tread of livestock is greatly changed. 86 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY There is a pathos about tlie early experiences of Mrs. Kellogg that is very touching. The family arrived on the 17th day of June, 1855. and soon afterward her baby boy died. A year later her husband was laid beside the child, being the first adult jjcrson who died in the town. The graves of her loved ones are on the knoll which now comprises a part of our beautiful cem- etery but which was then only a portion of the wild prairie surrounding the town. Every s])ot of low ground was covered with grass as high as a man's iiead. and in her visits to those lonely graves she was liable to see a wolf or his Indian hunter or to hear some discordant and unknown sound, and i)eing unable to see over the tall grass tiiat skirted the path, she often turned from iier pious errand in sore afright and hurried home. KAKl.V TRIALS. As incidents are called again to memor\- many trials and hardships are remembered whicii by many have been long forgotten. Such memories cluster around the old houses and may be regarded as either humorous or pathetic as we may be inclined to laugh or weep. The old I'.arndollar house had its full share of them, l)cing rented to eacJi new settler in turn till some- thing more comfortable could be procured. In my first recollection of it in the following winter of 185(1 it was occuj^ied by E. S. Hoag, himself, wife, son and brother Dun composing tlie famil\. .After tlie terrible storm of December first broke in all its fury and continuing for five days through snow and blow without ceasing, covering the whole face of the country and filling all low |)laces until they were impassable, it was at the risk of life that the two men went back and forth to the farm, only two miles west of town. Ed tells with grim humor and a full sense of its absurdity of his getting out of mopey during these times and being a stranger and having no credit ; but the climax was not reached until he got out of tobacco. He then foiuul out what real trouble means. On an occasion of this kind he tells of having suffered pangs worse than those of common hunger and. being refused credit at the grocery, the sight of a convenient plug of tobacco made him desperate and he stole it. When he got some money he could afford to confess and i)ay uj) and consider it a rough joke on himself, but he says it i< a literal fact. During the summer and fall of 1856 William G. Allen and \ incent Tom- linson both lived in the old log house on the Mrs. Hizer (Bailey) lots. It was a mere jien ; but the two families could do no better than to occupy it together. They only just got out of it before the great storm of December set in. .\. D. Shaw passed the winter of 1856-7 in a mere shanty in the west pari of town. He had come in late in the fall and had brought some nice short-horn cows. There was not time to pre|)are for winter by i)utling up feed for the cattle. .Most of the cows succumbed to unfavorable circum- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 87 stances before the winter was over. I believe quite a number of his oxen got through. THE INDIAN SCARE. In tlie spring of 1857 before break of day one memorable morning a man drove to the McLain house, his horses covered with foam. His wagon contained his little family and such valuables as could be hastily gathered and loaded. He came from the direction of Story City and probably from what is now Hamilton County. He was escaping from savage Indians on the war-path who were murdering and burning everything in his neighbor- hood. He evidently regarded his own escape as a very remarkable occur- rence and that all near him had been exterminated. His excitement was contagious in a high degree. It spread to the population of our village and while valorous men took measures to defend their homes the women ran to and fro in wild confusion. It was seriously contemplated to gather the women and children into the court house and fortify it against the savages. This would have been about as practical as going to sea in a paper box. But probably it was soon learned that the savages had not ventured far south of Spirit Lake, where they really had committed horrible destruction of life and property, wiping out that frontier settlement; but the scare was wide-spread and was the cause of many absurd incidents. Among these it is remembered that Dr. Carr, who was then living at Bloomington. went out north of that town to visit a patient who had been very ill on the day previous, and on arriving at the house found only evidence of a very hasty flight of the whole family, including his patient, and by further inquiry learned of the expected descent of the savages. All over the country old guns were collected and preparations were made to give the redskins a warm reception. There were some peaceably disposed Indians yet in the country and the customs of these were calculated to startle those women on whom they made calls for the first time. The habit of the Indian in such cases was to appear at the window and if necessary to press his face close to the window-pane and thus scan the interior. If he discovered any of the family in possession he would express his pleasure with a hideous grin of approval and forthwith open the door and make himself at home. The equanimity of the women who were temporarily alone on such occasions was liable to be seriously disturbed. Mrs. Kellogg reports having had such a visit from an Indian who had killed a deer over on the west side of the creek and had broken his knife and wished to borrow another. It hap- pened that her husband had gone to visit a patient in that direction in the morning, and her anxiety for his return and escape from the bloody knife 88 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY of that Indian and her uneasiness for several hours seem much more ludi- crous now than ilicy did then. ANOTHER INDIAN SCARE. Sam S. Statler (still an honored citizen of Nevada) is said to have been out looking uji government lands in what is now Warren township, perhaps in the early part of 1855. He became separated from his party and while working out some lines he came upon East Indian Creek near the old Burk- liart place, -•^s he looked across the valley toward the south he saw ap- proaching him upon a white steed, to his intense horror and terror, a wild savage with gun and knife, arrayed in blanket, leggings and feathered head- gear and bedecked with war-paint. Sam was then a tenderfoot from the mountains of l'enn.-;ylvania, the scene of many a horrible massacre in the early days, and all the traditions of his childhood rose before him. He had not even a pocket-knife on his person with which to withstand the as- sault of his desperate and hereditary foe. Poor Sam, his blood froze in his veins, while great beads of sweat stpod on his surface. He could neither hope to escape by flight nor by victory. In slieer desperation he awaited his anticipated butchery, alone and helpless, confessed his sins and forgave his enemies, as he hoped for forgiveness among the strangers he was so soon to meet. At steady gait and with undaunted mien the wily but open foe came on. The gleam of his fiery eye was now close at hand. Fear and trembling w-ere upon the victim. His knees smote together. The hair of his head stood up. The Indian raised his hand. He made an expressive gesture toward his mouth. He grunted "Bacca." Sam drew a full in- spiration of the free air. His hat settled down again. In haste he drew from his stores a large plug of the coveted weed, which had scarcely been broken upon and presented it to the unknown but now admired chieftain. The latter gave a grunt of satisfaction, cut off a liberal chew, dropped the remainder into some mysterious fold of his primitive garments and went his winding w-ay. Sam afterwards learned that he had in this never-to-be-for- gotten way met old Johnny Green, chief of the ever peaceful Musquakies, and in fact at subsequent meetings the parties had some quiet sport over the terror which Sam freely acknowledged that he experienced at their first interview. THE INSANITY OF THOS. LARCOM. In 1855 Mr. Thomas Larcom became insane and an attempt wa- made to take him to his former home in Ohio. George Child, .sheriff, and Dr. V. \'. .\damson as medical attendant, started with l.arcom. driving with a team as far as Rochclle. Illinois, whence they went by rail to Kenton. Ohio. Stopping there for a day or two, Larcom succeeded in buying out a jewelry store in town. From this place Child returned, and .^damson went with Larcom as far as Belle fontaine. Ohio, where the latter, a fine appearing HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 89 fellow, smart and with the cunning possessed by some insane persons, passed himself off for the keeper and the little doctor as his insane charge (this part of the story, as will appear later, is a slight exaggeration). In this wav he succeeded in starting for Iowa, leaving the doctor behind. In Chicago he was interviewed by the press and got off a sensational story as to the escape of the insane person he had in charge. He employed a man in Chicago to come home with him, induced this man to pay his fare to Rochelle, which was then the terminus of the railroad. Child came home by way of Peoria, and Dr. Adamson returned at leisure after giving up his search for his patient, who in the meantime had preceded both of them, arriving several days in advance of his keepers. This incident was greatly enjoyed by the early settlers and was the occasion of much good-natured chaffing of Adamson and Child. While on the way home Larcom fell in with a shoemaker named Chas. G. Smith, who was probably going west to grow up with the country. Tom pictured to him with all the embellishments of fevered insanity the delights of this western Eden, and Charlie came with him to the booming city of Tom's wild imagination. To say that Charlie was astounded to find that his gentlemanly and well-informed conductor was insane, is but a mild state- ment of the fact. Still to this incident the town was indebted for another resident, who built the house now owned by Mr. Ballou (the rear part of the S. H. Boohie home) and planted the cottonwood trees that still (until with- in a few years) shade the sidewalk in front. After writing the foregoing Col. Scott received the story of Larcom from the pen of Dr. Adamson, giving further and very interesting details varying in some particulars from the traditions, but accepted by the colonel as strictly true. The Adamson version, substantially in the doctor's own words, was as follows : It was with this last influx of citizens (in 1855) that there came into our midst one known as Thomas Larcom. He came direct from Illinois, was poor but exceedingly active, and engaged in any honorable avocation where- by he might turn an honest penny. Everything he put his hand to turned into money. Finally he began teaching an "outline geography," commonly known as "singing geography." He had full houses and his whole time was oc- cupied ; but the mental strain was too great for him, and his mind gave way. He was looked upon as a harmless lunatic and his friends took charge of him by order of the county judge. Some months after this he escaped the vig- ilance of his keepers and fled into Marshall county. On his way he stopped in a corn-field and exchanged his clothes for some tattered garments that were hung up as a scare-crow. Arrayed in these he arrived in Marshall- town, or Marietta, on Sunday morning at about the hour for Sunday school. As he passed down the principal street of the village, he noticed the door of a lawyer's office slightly ajar and entered without any ceremony whatever. The lawyer was engaged in shaving that he might be more presentable when he took his place in the class at Sabbath school. Tom coming behind him 90 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY and witliout any undue commotion, the attorney was not aware of his pres- ence until he saw Tom's haggard visage from the looking-glass beside his own. With not a little fear he faced the crazy man. when Tom in a tragic voice exclaimed: "I have a commission from Jesus Christ to kill all red- headed lawyers that come in my way." Without stopping to wipe the lather from his half-shaven face or to consider the order of his going, he went at once by way of the back-door and as he ran he gave the alarm. Tom took an inventory of the office, then deliberately divested himself of his tattered garments and taking the attorney's cloak from its peg on the wall wrapped it about him, went out on the street and to the church where the Sunday school was assembling. Stalking majestically into the pulpit, he took charge of the school. By this time the village was fully aroused and everyone was out to assist in capturing the strange mad-man. .\s Tom noticed the assembled crowd he cast aside his cloak, leapetl through one of the open windows and endeavored to escape from his pursuers. But as they were coming in u]X)n him from all sides he rushed in at the ojien door of a dwelling and was captured in one of the upper rooms, where he was found trying to array himself in the clothing of a little girl. He was returned in irons, and after this a closer watch was kept over him. Late in the fall or early winter he secured one of his own horses and made a second escape. This time he was captured in Tama county and re- turned to his keepers. .'\s I.arcom was becoming more and more difficult to control Judge l-.van> ordered his guardian to get everything in readiness for sending him to an asylum. Sheriff Child and Dr. Adamson were selected to assist in carrying out the mandates of the court. When everything was in readiness, the sheriff, the doctor and Tom all being in a spring wagon and ready for the start, Tom suddenly exclaimed that he had not bidden Mrs. J. H. McLain and the dining-room girls good-bye, and that he would not move an inch until he had done so. lie sjirang out of the wagon, entered the hotel, going in the direction of the dining-room, Iml he passed on through, and went out at the back door and into the barn, where he saddled and bridled a horse; and while the sheriff and party were watching for his apjiearance at the front door of the hotel he escaped by a back alley and was at least half a mile on his way toward Des Moines before it was known that he was gone. Then began a wild chase. Tom was on a gocxl horse, and it was not long before he was out of sight. We heard nf liim from those he passed in his mad Hight. and twice he write notes on tiie margin of a ncwspajicr and placed them cons|)icuously on the road so that we would be sure to get them. In each note he urged us to hurry up. saying that he had business of importance at the land office in the cai)ital city. When he arrived at Des Moines he put u|) at the f>i)ly tirsl-dass hotel, ordered a hasty nieal and after his a])i)rtite was appeased he went over to the land office, where he introtluced himself as "Judge" I.arcom. a caiiitalist of Stf)ry County, who was anxious to invest in gdvernment lands. 1 le had a number of the clerks making out township i)lats HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 91 for him. and by the time the sheriff arrived they had completed about twenty- five dollars' worth. The government officials were dumbfounded when they learned how completely they had been taken in by an insane man and finally accepted as a huge joke what could not be helped. The sheriff' and the doctor had another little trouble in getting Larcom started but finally succeeded in getting him as far as Ogle county, Illinois. But being unable to prove up his residence there, it was determined to take him to the asylum in Ohio. But when they arrived at his old home in Hardin County, Ohio, it was found that it was necessary to prove a township as well as state and county residence. This they were unable to do, and after de- liberating over the matter it was determined to take Tom to his father's at Marietta, Ohio, and suft'er him to remain there until he should have acquired a residence, when his father would procure for him admission to the asylum. -As Tom was. or seemed to be, exceedingly anxious to see his father, it was thought that the doctor would have no trouble in taking him to his destination. The sheriff' returned to Illinois and the doctor started with his charge. At Bellefontaine there was a delay of about one hour for the Mar- ietta train. Tom became restless and wanted some apples. The doctor gave iiim twenty-five cents and told him to go to an apple stand and buy. He saw him make his purchase and receive his change. He came back eating his apples, looked at the clock and remarked, "It will soon be train-time; will you be kind enough to show me the water-closet?" He was seen to enter it and close the door. The doctor read his paper for about ten minutes and observed the door still closed. We waited five minutes. No Tom. Grew uneasy, went to the closet and opened the door, to find that his charge was not there nor to be seen in or about the depot. The depot-master, as well as the city police, were called upon, and a minute description of the missing man was given. His flowing locks of raven hue, his long beard as black as Egyptian darkness, his heavy black beaver overcoat, as well as his cap, were all described over and over to the officers, and a reward offered for his arrest or return. The afternoon and night passed; but no tidings. The telegraph was now brought into use and despatches were sent out over Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, but to no purpose. They could get no trace of the missing man. After three or four weeks the doctor returned to find that Tom had beaten him back by about a week. But this is not all. On his way back Tom stopped over in Chicago long enough to interview one of the city papers and secured the publication of an article in which he went on to recite that while Judge Larcom and Dr. Adam- son were traveling through Ohio the doctor from some unaccountable reason suddenly went mad, and the judge was compelled to see him safely locked in one of the cells of the asylum at Columbus, Ohio. The article closed with a letter of condolence to the doctor's parents. Tom's return alone, his many stories and his newspaper articles all con- spired to make the doctor's friends very uneasy, and when the latter returned he found they were about to organize for the purpose of investigating Tom's 92 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY reports. They feared that some violence had been done. It was afterwards ascertained that when Tom gave the doctor the sHp he at once sought out an obscure barber shop, where he had his hair cut short, and his face smoothly shaven and exchanged his heavy black overcoat for one of drab color. These changes were so great that the doctor's description of the lost man would not apply. .After Tom's return he was closely watched for several months by his guardian ; but he finally succeeded in making good his escape. It was re- ported that he returned to Ohio, where he regained his reason, went into business and for some years accumulated property, but that he again failed mentally and was sent to the asylum, where the poor fellow died. ( In tliis connection it may be noted that a number of years later Mrs. Larcom, widow^ of Tlu)mas, was married here to Moses Hunt, and continued to reside in the county at Nevada and Collins for the most of her life. She died just at the end of the year 1910 at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Alfred Knoll, at Lake Arthur, New Mexico, and she was buried at Collins.) ■■ -■■■■ '-^ig^S^'; : ■< A PKCri.lAK TRKK XKAH STdliV < ITY CHAPTER X. COUx\TY AFFAIRS BEFORE THE WAR. While the county seat was getting started and the prairie was being taken up and occupied and the smaller towns were trying to establish a basis for future growth, the county as a whole was gradually becoming a more definite quantity. Its politics were becoming established, routes of travel were be- coming better defined, and much better routes were being most prayerfully hoped for. The period of this gradual unification of the county will be taken as extending from about the time of the organization of the county up to the outbreak of the Civil war. About the middle of this period, the first newspaper was established ; and the fact that it was not sooner established may be taken as evidence that the general condition of affairs here was still very primitive up to January, 1857; and the further fact that the paper first established continued to be the only paper in the county until after the open- ing of the Civil war and this, notwithstanding the fact that the time was one of intense political controversy, as to which the sentiment of the county was closely divided, and in which the dift'erent elements would naturally have wished to have their views publicly expressed and presented, goes to show that even in the second half of the period, there was still abundant oppor- tunity to hope for future development. The establisliment of the paper, however, may be taken as an event quite as important among the various stages of local development as almost any other of the single matters mentioned. From this time on, there is more of a record of what the people were doing, and it is easier to get an under- standing as to what they were thinking about. As one peruses the record, it is easy to discover that, to a considerable degree, they were thinking about politics, but Editor Thrall was a very discreet man, and he managed to get along without unduly manifesting a political bias. He was, in fact, a good Republican and an anti-slavery man, but he ran the ticket of both parties impartially in his columns, published both platforms, gave both sides oppor- tunity for hearing, and probably in a personal way did what he could to restrain their forms of expression within measurable bounds. At the same time, he kept well to the front the other matters in which the people of the county were vitally interested. These matters were, for the most part, of a general nature ; for it may be borne in mind that all the then existing towns 93 Vol. 1—7 94 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY over the county, regardless of the extent of their town plats, were still, and for a long time afterwards, without municipal incorporations. Indeed, it was not until 1867 that Nevada was set off as an independent school district, nor did its incorporation come until 1868. Ames was not on the map until after the war was over and the railroad had come and its incorporation did not occur until 1869. The other towns of the county continued to be villages in a legal sense until long afterwards ; that is, they were portions of territory, subdivided into lots and showing streets and alleys, but not having municipal organization ; so the only existing subdivisions of the county, recognized by law, were the townships, the affairs of which rarely have been subject of con- siderable controversy. So in all this period, the county was the organization which was the basis of most important public doings. Aside from the matter of politics, the im- portant activities of the jieople and of the resident leaders of local opinion may have been directed in various directions, but the results were most manifest in the matter of transportation and of the location of the Iowa Agricultural College. As to neither of these matters indeed were the im- mediate results so very im])ortant in their bearing upon tlie conditions in the county; but as to both of them, action was definitely taken which did. in time, bring results that have had a great deal to do with the county. Dele- gates, wlio had been more or less formally or informally commissioned by the people of the county to co-operate with similar delegates from other counties and make such arrangements as might be jjracticable for the con- struction of a railroad, did, in time reach a choice as between corporations of varying insistence as to their anxiety and ability to build the railroad, if properly supported, and did definitely commit the ])eople and the county to the endorsement of the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Railroad Company as the organization which should, in time, build a road. The road was not secured nearly so soon as was hoped for by those who agreed as to the forma- tion of the company, but the intervention of the Civil war was a matter which checked the work of constructing railroads, as well as most other peaceful enterprises ; and the delay wliich was due to this cause affords no ground for disparagement of the sound judgment of those representative men who made the alliance on behalf of the county and in behalf of that particular railroad. The county did not, in fact, get the college until more than ten years after the location of that institution was determined, but the efforts which did determine the location were put forward in this period by people, who were, of course, hoping for more immediate educational results, but who had to content themselves with the hope and ex])ectation of the college until such time as the state should be sufficiently free from war troubles to permit of its carrying out its contract to build a college in the county. In matters of such moment, however, as the railroad and the col- lege, it was the present determination and the ultimate success that really counted ; and it stands to the credit of the county in this period that it did assure the construction of what was, in time, to be the best trans-continental HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 95 railroad between the Mississippi and the Missouri and the best College of Agriculture and ^lechanic Arts that there is anywhere. \'iewed in the light of half a century, the people of Story County in the latter fifties were wise beyond their day and generation ; and if the matters of common interest in the county could, in all the intervening years, have been as wisely and effectively conducted as they were in that time, the greatness of the county must now have inevitably been much more striking than it is. As to the railroad, the fundamental fact was that several years before, congress had made a grant of land for the purpose of aiding in the construc- tion of four railroads across the state of Iowa ; such railroads to be con- structed not for the present needs of the new state ; for, in fact, the great body of the state was not yet sufficiently settled to have any practical needs, but with a view to encouraging, as rapidly as possible, the settlement of the state. One of these lines of railroad was to be constructed, as nearly as practicable on the line of the 42d parallel of north latitude. This parallel runs very near the middle of the belt of counties east and west in the tier of which Story County is a part, and, doubtless, the fact that the land grant had been made and that the new prospective county seats in this belt of counties were all close enough to the parallel, so that they might confidently expect in time to secure the railroad, had not a little to do with their location and with the readiness with which people went far out beyond the ends of exist- ing lines of transportation and established their homes in such county seats. Nevada had the full benefit of this assurance; for the 426 parallel is only about a mile or more south of town, and all of the conditions were favorable for bringing the railroad to the town whenever it should reach the county. The land grant was for alternate sections for six miles on each side of the railroad, or, if those sections should already be taken up, then their equivalent of public lands in other parts of the state. In fact, the sections along the prospective line were taken up long before the railroad came, and the alternatives elsewhere had to be accepted. These lands, at government prices, were worth $1.25 an acre and their value per mile of road was much less than the cost of constructing the road. While, therefore, any and every company that talked about building the road, expected, of course, to have the land grant, it inevitably demanded further aid. But, beyond the land grant and any possible local aid. the railroad company which should actually succeed, had to have a considerable amount of capital of its own ; and the great and absorbing local and political problem, was to concentrate the re- sources of the land grant and local support and effective corporate capital, all in the same concern. This problem was not solved without a great deal of difficulty. The government having made the land grant to the state for the purpose indicated, it was, in the first place, for the state to determine what company should have the chance to make use of it. The state accordingly conveyed the several land grants to corporations of much promise, the par- ticular corporation to which was intrusted the duty and responsibility of building the railroad along the 42d parallel being the Iowa Central Air Line 96 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Railroad, which railroad is frequent!}- referred to in the early discussions as the "Iowa Central" and as the "Air Line," and which, of course, had no rela- tion whatever to the Iowa Central as that name is now applied. The Air Line was organized as Duhuque ; and its proposal was to make that city the river point for this line as well as for the line w'hich it was hoped later to build across the state in the latitude of 42 degrees and 30 minutes, where the Dubuque and Sioux City was originally built and the Illinois Central is now operated. The lirst and vital condition of this con- veyance by the state to the Air Line Railroad, was that the railroad company should actually construct a railroad from Dubuque to Cedar Rapids on or before the 1st of January, 1859. Concerning the initial arrangement with this company, there does not appear to have been any violent controversy, but the com])any in time proved itself not equal to the proposition under- taken ; in other words, it was not able to work additional money out of the people or put up money of its own in amounts sufficient for actual construc- tion. It did alx)Ut thirty miles of grading, but built no railroad. It had at its eastern terminal a practicable or at least possible connection with the Chicago and Galena Railroad that had already been built from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, and Dubuque political influence was strongly behind the entet- prise of pushing westward. Possibly, the difficulties of the Air Line may have been no more than those which are inevitably confronted by men who at first undertake a great enterprise in a new country ; but the fact is that their time limit expired and their road was not built. The management of the company, however, still had hopes, and they did not yield the field and their claims to the land grant at all readily. They quit-claimed the .Air Line's title to the expired concession to a new company, known as the Dubuque, Marion and Western ; and for the support necessary for the construction of the prospective railroad by this latter company a most determined political fight was made. People along the route, however, in the counties most concerned, had generally lost faith in the Air Line and in the men connected with it. At the same time, the Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska comjiany. with rather less influence but apparently more capital, and perhaps under more favoring conditions, was pushing a line westward from a point on the Mississippi — just below Lyons — and now known as Clinton, in the direction of Cedar Rapids. In the eyes of the people west of Cedar Ra])ids, and at Cedar Rapids for that matter, the actual money that was being put into this piece of road, talked ; and gradually they became enlisted in the proposition of having the state revoke the conveyance to the Air Line and make a similar conveyance to the new company wliich should co-operate with the Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska. This sentiment culminated in the holding of a railroad convention for coimties concerncil. at Cedar Rapids, on the i3tii and 14th of June, 1859. At this convention, there were delegations formally accredited from the counties of Linn, i'.enton, Tama, Marshall, Story and Greene. It would api)ear that Boone County should have been represented also, but it appears HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 97 not to have had any man of sufficient enterprise actually to be there. The delegates accredited by Story County were T. C. McCall, W. J. Graham, Tohn Scott. Samuel S. Statler. James Hawthorn, E. B. Potter, and George M. Maxwell. In fact, however, the men in actual attendance are understood to have been McCall and Hawthorn. Scott and Statler fully expected to be there, but they went first to Davenport to a meeting of the Masonic Grand Lodge and were prevented, by a washout, from getting back to Cedar Rapids in time for the railroad meeting. To McCall and Hawthorn, therefore, it actually fell, to represent the interests of the county in this meeting, and they manifestly did so effectively. McCall was a member of the committee to confer with the railroad representatives, and Hawthorn was elected a director of the new railroad. The proceedings of this convention were quite fully published in the newspapers of the counties along the line, and the reports plainly indicated that the convention was conducted with much soundness of judgment and with a determination to reach results. Proposals to organize a new company were presented early in the discussion, but were side-tracked until the rep- resentatives of the different companies should be heard from. Such repre- sentatives were heard both in committee and by the convention as a whole. The report of the commitee was that the Iowa Central Air Line and its protege, the Dubuque, Marion and Western, were unable to present any plan for the actual construction of the road, but that the Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska would submit a proposition if the occasion should offer. The Air Line people appear to have put up the best fight they could ; but in the end, the sentiment was overwhelmingly for the organization of a new company. To this plan of operation, the eastern capitalists, who were backing the Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska and at least one of whom became very con- spicious later as the chief promoter of the Union Pacific, apparently lent their hearty co-operation ; so the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Railroad Company was formally organized, directors were nominated, their names in- cluded in Articles of Incorporation, and the articles adopted. The eastern capitalists, whose names headed the directory were John Bertran of Salem, Mass.; Oakes Ames of Boston; L. B. Crocker of Oswego; and John Went- worth and Chas. Walker of Chicago; and there was also one director for each county from Linn to Greene, the director for Story County, as before noted, being James Hawthorn. This Cedar Rapids convention was the most important event in a busi- ness way, that the people of the central tier of counties in Iowa have had anything to do with. In the ultimate, the plans there formed worked out successfully. The claims of the Iowa Central Air Line to the government land grant, were by the general assembly declared to be forfeited, and the grant was in turn conveyed to the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Com- pany. The Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska, whose leading spirit appears to have been Oakes Ames, was in charge of men who had money and believed in the exploitation of the country beyond the Mississippi river; and the co- 98 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY operation which it leant to the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Company was always in good faith. The road was actually constructed by the com- pany which was organized for the ])uri)ose of its construction ; and as it was gotten ready for operation, it was turned over to the Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska, which operated it. About the time that the work was completed to the Missouri river, the whole enterprise was reorganized as a part of the Chicago & Xorth-Western System. These results, however, were not at- tained without tribulation. The Air Line did not quit its political efforts merely because it had been beaten at Cedar Rapids. Its own hopes of con- structing the road in its own name were, of course, at an end when its time limit expired; but there was nothing in the way of its asking that the land grant be ne.xt tendered to the Dubuque, Marion and Western for which it stood sponsor, and the latter company put forth the best endeavors it could to give the appearance of being entitled to the preference. Contemporary discussion, however, in pa])ers at both Cedar Rapids and Dubuque indicates quite clearly that the Air Line was hopelessly insolvent; and that one object, perhaps the main one, of its efforts in co-operation with the Dubuque, Marion and Western, was to protect the creditors of the Air Line, the arrangement being, apparently, that the Marion Company should assume the obligations of the Air Line in consideration of the relinquish- ment of the latter's claims to the land grant. What the jjcoiile were con- cerned in, however, was the construction of a railroad, and to accomplish this, there were enough difficulties without having to take care of the creditors of an insolvent concern. When the matter came before the gen- eral assembly, the Cedar Rajjids and Missouri River Company, with its financial and popular support, prevailed over the broken down company from Dubuque and received the vote of the land grant. As before noted, the war intervened before the road was built, and the ultimate results of the Cedar Rapids convention were not realized so soon as had been hoped, but all proved to be will in due season. Hut more striking even than the successful organization of what was to be part of the greatest trans-cuntineulal railroad, was the attainment by the people of the new county in the same year, and indeed in the same month of June, 1859, of the location of the Iowa State College. The contrast is not in the relative importance of the two aciiievemcnts ; for it is hardly possible for anything to be more important to a community like Story than a great rail- roafl ; but the railroad, or at least some sort of a railroad, was bound to come, while the college might have gone to any one of a great many other localities, and might indeed to have been expected almost certainly to go to some lo- cality in a more settled and better developed portion of the state. \'ery likely there were some favoring conditions that are not now very apparent; ami indeed if there had not been .some such conditions, it is impossible now to understand how success should actually have been achieved; but there certainly were no conditions poiiuing this way so strongly that the college and farm could have possibly been located here if there had not been most ex- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 99 ceptional and strenuous endeavors here to secure it. Conditions which may now be imagined to have been favoring were that under the constitution of the state which had been adopted in 1857, the state capitol had been fixed at Des Moines and the state university estabhshed at Iowa City. The eastern part of the state thus having what was expected to be the leading state educa- tional institution, and the most important county in the interior being rec- ognized with the state capitol, the location of the college and farm, if there were to be one, appears in a sense to have been something to be fairly con- tested for by the minor counties in the interior of the state. Indeed that seems to have been the view taken ; for, as the matter of the location prog- ressed, the counties which proved to be the strongest contestants were Polk, Stor\' and Hardin, Polk apparently insisting upon the now widely recognized principle that Polk county is entitled to anything it can get, and Hardin be- cause it really was in ]5osition to meet the conditions suggested. Story county, in this critical time, seems to have been fortunate in hav- ing as its first member of the General Assembly elected from within its own borders, a young man who lived here long, and never afterwards filled any important office, but who always showed himself to be very persistent con- cerning matters to which he gave his attention. This young legislator was John L. Dana of Nevada, a young lawyer who had located here about 1856, and who in 1857 was elected the state representative for the counties of Story. Hardin and Grundy. It was during the ensuing session of the general assembly that the act was passed to recognize in an educational sense the dominant interest of the state by locating, with a view to ultimate establish- ment, an agricultural college and farm. However much or little Mr. Dana himself may have had to do with the passage of this bill, he certainly lost no opportunity to promote the location in this county of the institution which was thus proposed to be established. The legislative act in question appropriated $10,000 for the purchasing of a farm and nominated a board of trustees, consisting of one member from each of the eleven judicial districts of the state, to conduct its affairs and make the location. A bonus was expected from the county that should act- ually secure the location ; and in the ultimate, the determination became largely one of the generosity of this bonus. One of the trustees so appointed, doubtless at the instance of Mr. Dana, was E. G. Day of Story County and of Nevada, whose presence on the board was unquestionably a material factor in the ultimate determination. The question of securing the institu- tion, however, did not become an active one until the following Christmas on which day a public meeting was appointed at the court house in Nevada to give form and impetus to the enterprise. The meeting was very success- ful, and a committee, consisting of W. G. Allen, J. L. Dana, T. C. McCall, John Scott, and Judge E. C. Evans, was appointed to represent the interests of the county before the locating board. To back the committee properly, George A. Kellogg, then county judge, was petitioned to call an election for the purpose of voting $10,000 bonds in aid of the college, whicli election was 100 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY held on the "th of February, 1859. a"«i resuhed ahnost unanimously in favor of the bonds. Concerning all that happened between this time and the actual vote of the trustees making the election, there is much obscurity ; but the Story County i)tople very soon found out that the $10,000 alone would not secure the institution. It became, therefore, a matter of necessity to support the public donation with private liberality, and such support was, in fact, very generously given ; although the individual resources of the people at the time were undoubtedly limited. The support thus given, however, was not yet sufficient for the pur- pose, and it is known that Mr. Dana reached Dan McCarthy's one evening from Des Moines, with the advice that, "Something more had got to be done." Just what more, and how much more, was done, and how it was accomplished, it would be difficult now accurately to tell, but somehow, the conditions were met, and the choice which had seemed to be almost certain to be in favor of Hardin or Polk was ultimately made in favor of Story by a vote of six to four. In the endeavors to reach a favorable conclusion, the private donations of the Story County people had been pushed above the donation of the county as a whole. The entire amount of botii public and private donations exceeding $21,000. The donation and the activity of the citizens, however, were not the whole case in favor of the location that was tmally made. In the act for establishing the institution, it had been specified that there should be variety of soils and of other conditions so that the farm to be located should be typical of as many different sections and interests of the state as possible. As a matter of fact, the ground chosen is exceptional for Story County in tlie variety of its local conditions. The ponds which were originally so numerous in various parts of the county, are not notice- able in that immediate vicinity. There was timber and prairie, bottom land and up land, a considerable stream and abundant water supply. Tiie condi- tions of the act were fully met, and the enterprise of tlie i)eoplc was very exceptional. In this connection, it is to be observed that the effort to secure the college and farm was strictly a county matter and not a west side proposition. The local division which had been apparent among the squatters at the first elec- tion for the organization of the county, had entirely disappeared, and the committee which was appointed to represent the county was wholly a Nevada committee. The fact that from such beginnings and under such management, the institution should have been located on the west side of the county has been sometimes a matter of wonderment. Certainly it has appeared to show a spirit of unselfishness in the county seat, and also it has suggested an ap- parent lack of foresight on the part of citizens of the county seats. The facts appear to warrant the conclusion that the Nevada men acted in the matter with the best judginent that was possible and from most commendable motives ; although the truth undoubtedly does stand out that, by their action, they made it possible later on for a rival town to get started. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 101 Two conditions operated against the hopes which were undoubtedly en- tertained to have the college and farm located in the immediate vicinity of Nevada. One was that the country around Nevada was too flat and had too rnany ponds and did not offer the required variety of soil. The other was that Story County, in its endeavors to secure the institution, was receiving some important political support from Boone County, and that this sup- port was conditioned upon the institution being located in that portion of Story County which was most accessible to the people of Boone County. Also, Nevada had from the beginning of the county, up to that time been so nearly the whole thing in all the general affairs of the county, and the matter of eight, ten or fifteen miles was yet regarded so lightly by the people in the estimating of neighborhood relations, that probably it did not very seriously occur to the people here that the institution they were securing witliin ten miles could reasonably be regarded or regard itself as other than a Nevada institution. At any rate, the people of Nevada went heartily into the enterprise, pushed the vote of public funds and the sub- scription of private funds, and gave their most earnest and successful polit- ical endeavors toward the location of the college and farm in Story County. The decision to locate the college had been indicated by a vote of the trustees on the 21st of June, 1859, and was formally entered on the follow- mg day, the 22d. The news, of course, spread rapidly in the vicinity of the prospective institution, and public interest in the institution became very alert in both Story and Boone Counties. The first manifestation of this interest was an almost spontaneous agreement to hold on the location selected a celebration of the approaching Fourth of July. The consequence was the holding on what is now the college campus of the most notable cele- bration, up to that time in the county, of National Independence. It was, of course, before the days of railroads, and the only transportation to the place was by wagon or on horseback; but the people of Boone and Story Counties both took proper interest, and especially the people of Nevada and Boonsborough. Very numerous delegations went from both towns, and were joined from all about, by as great a concourse of people as the population of the country would warrant. Showers fell while the delega- tions were on their way, but nothing dampened their ardor, and they ar- rived in full force at the scene, the Nevada delegation arriving before that from Boonsborough. The celebration was organized with James Phelan of Boone as presi- dent, and the Declaration of Independence was read by Paul A. Queal of Nevada. John A. Hull of Boonsborough was orator of the day, and Col. Scott of Nevada, the other principal speaker. While this speaking was in progress, a picnic dinner was being spread, which was very greatly enjoyed, as such occasions are supposed to be enjoyed. Following the dinner, there were toasts to "The Day We Celebrate," by John A. Hull ; "The American Flag," by Mr. Guinn of Boone; "The Memory of Washington," by John Scott of Nevada; "The Heroes of the Revolution," by P. A. Queal; "The lO'J HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY State Agricultural College and l'"arin." by J. L. Uana ; "The President of the United States (Buchanan)." by J. S. Frazier; the "Army and Navy," by Jeremiah Marks of Nevada, who was also marshal of the day; "Our ^^others and Sisters." by R. D. Coldren of Story; "The Hawkeye State," by .Mr. Rallinger of Boone, the father, we suppose, of the lately retired Secretary of the Interior, in President Taft's Cabinet ; "The Commissioners of the F'armers' College." by E. G. Day ; "The Farmers of Iowa." by Mr. Foster of Boone ; "The Rising Generation, the Hope of the World, and a Mighty Sure Crop in the Hawkeye State." by Prof. Brunning of Boons- borough. This celebration was a great success. The common rejoicing over the securing of the college serving doubtless to ameliorate political asperities of the time. The chairman of the committee on arrangements at this celebration was Dan McCarthy of Washington Township, whose special pleasure and honor it was fifty years afterwards, as will later be noted, to be president of the day and general master of ceremonies at a Fourth of July celebration on the same ground in 1909. At this celebration, the orator was John A. Hull. Jr.. of Boone, son of the orator of fifty years before, and a very great multilude from Story and Boone Counties joined witii quite a number of the original celebrators in the felicitations over the event of July 4, ia|itist, Presbyterian and Episcopalian organizations. The Skunk river wa^^ described as a tine stream, which description does not harmonize well with otiier rejwrts and ])erhaps discredits .somewhat the prospectus, and says, more truthfully, that the ])rairie soil is deep, rich and productive. Tiie line of the Iowa Central Railroahetl to cook in, com- prised accommodations. Mut however scanty these, hos])italily was ample and it was arraii,i,a'd that the guest-mother and babe should tarry while Dr. Kellogg went on a tour of insjiection. The second day after arrival the doctor was off, bound for Keokuk and Burlington and thence for some part of the interior. He should be HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 131 gone ten days, should not be able to hear from his family in the meantime, and should not write to them, unless for some reason his absence was to be prolonged. They were in good hands. He could trust them confidently, and of course there would be no worry about him. Hardly had the baby cooed good-bye and the father gone beyond re- call, when the little fellow sickened. He grew worse and worse, and a physician from Warsaw was called. The new-old doctor found the wor- ried mother walking the floor with her suffering, screaming baby. Of course quiet must be restored or spasms would result. A potion was pre- pared of which the mother was suspicious. She said, "You must not give my child opiates, his father is a physician and says Baby cannot bear them." But what did an excited woman know? The doctor persisted and the mother knocked the spoon from his hand. A few drops, however, went down the little patient's throat. He was soon asleep, and the physician left. Sleep continued hour after hour. Baby had received so little of the medicine that that could not be responsible for the change; yet he could not be awakened. Anxiety became terror. Uncle William rode ten miles to the southward for a wise old doctor who could be trusted; but the healer could not be found. Then he rode two miles to the northward for a young doctor. Still the baby slept, and word went through the neigh- borhood that he would never waken. The doctor whose persistence had been mischievous came in alarm and joined the anxious group. After ten hours of stupor, nature rallied and feeble return to strength began. Fol- lowing closely this heavy strain upon the little household, came the cry of another babe in the house, the newly born of the hostess. By this time ten days had passed, and anxiety turned toward the pros- pector. Neither husband nor tidings materialized. The stage-driver, hav- ing been commissioned to investigate, reported that Dr. Kellogg had bought a horse at Burlington and with Dr. Launcelot Carr from Kentucky, whose errand was similar to his own, had left for the interior of the state. Fur- ther than this none knew; but conjectures were not wanting. Of course ill had befallen him, else he would have written. He carried treasure; his traveling companion would know the fact, and excited imagination pic- tured the rest. In desperation Mrs. Kellogg implored by letter the doctor's youngest brother, George A. Kellogg, back home to come and hunt the lost one. "Come immediately." She would defray all expenses. Fifteen days passed. At midnight the Clyne household were quieting the worries of the new baby, when Mrs. Kellogg's ear caught the sound of familiar footsteps. It might though be a repetition of the trick of imagination. She had experienced several such. But quickly this time came a rap followed by the swinging back of the house door and entrance. "Why, Doctor, are you here ! We thought you dead !" Mr. Clyne exclaimed. "Yes, I am here and I have killed my horse to get here." 132 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Dr. Kellogg's journeyings had been about what might have been ex- pected. In company with Dr. Carr he had prospected along up the valley of the Des Moines, striking off here and there to investigate field of prom- ise till Story County was reached. The lay of the land and the good water at Nevada pleased, and farms adjacent to the town were sought but they had all been filed upon by either settlers or speculators ; so, as the best they could do, Dr. Kellogg secured 200 acres over near where Roland is now ; and Dr. Carr, a similar plat over at Bloomington. while each bought lots for residence purposes in the town nearest his farm. It had been as Uncle Clyne had predicted, there was need to stay longer than had been planned. Dr. Kellogg had posted a letter somewhere but the tardy mails yet held it. Arrived at Keokuk at nightfall on his return the doctor thought to cross the river and rest his jaded horse till morning; but at the ferry he met the stage driver aforementioned who startled him with "They think you dead and your child is dead." On he must go, whether his horse were fit for travel or not. In pass- ing through a timbered section he lost his way. He came upon a cabin, roused the inmates and inquired. "You cannot follow the way in the dark," the man said ; "you must stay here till morning." The wife inter- rupted, "O, no, he must not stay here! His wife thinks him dead; and his child, though it yet lives, is failing. I'd rather you would go and show him the way," and on he went. In the morning Mrs. Kellogg urged him to telegraph immediately to the brother who had been summoned, that the dead was alive. A dispatch would reach the Ohio town ahead of the letter she had sent. But the doctor thought a letter would do as well, so a letter it was tliat went. ENROUTE FOR NEV.XDA. One day was spent in preparation, then the stage received the little family again and by short though not easy rides the journey consuming about a week was made to Nevada. Ai Pella, Oskaloosa and Des Moines each was a tarry of a few days for baby Willie to rest. Oskaloosa seemed surpassingly fair and Mrs. Kellogg wished to remain ; but the doctor pre- ferred the neighborhood of his land. Des Moines was the most unattractive of locations. The river had overflowed in the spring and wetness and dirtiness were the most impressive conditions. Dr. Kellogg saiti, "Willie woulii (lie here, sure," so on they came, in the open stage behind a mule team, an umbrella making the baby as comfortable as possible in the father's la|i. Arrived at Madden's tavern Dr. Kellogg went in to arrange for dinner. Returned to the wagon he exclaimed, "Whom do you suppose I have found in there?" then he answered himself, "It's .Albert and he's shaking with the ague." HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 133 George A., as he was designated in the west, had received Mrs. Kellogg's summons but not the doctor's recall; had arrived at Warsaw soon after his brother and family left that point ; had come on to Nevada, and was pros- pecting on his own account when laid by with a chill at the way station. The chill subsided, baby rested and the four came on to Nevada. HOSPITALITY AND SORROW. The Union House kept by John McLain was the one public house in town. It was located diagonally across from the site of Frank McLain's present residence and consisted of a double log house aflording two rooms below and two above with a lean-to in the rear. The hotel was full, but the comers might possibly get in over at Alderman's : so to Alderman's they went. The full capacity of the T. E. Alderman log house has never been reported. The building was the first one put up in Nevada, and occupied the site which is now marked by a memorial stone in court house park. It was a double log house facing the north, and comprising two rooms each about 1 6 feet square of which the west room was the dwelling and the east room the store, postofifice, and general business center of the settle- ment and of the county. A double-slant roof covered the whole and a narrow lean-to extended along the south side. A door opened from each room to the north, also to the south, and was supplemented by an outside door in the lean-to leading to the wood-pile and that recently acquired blessing, a good well of water. The family of the first pioneer consisted only of Mrs. Alderman and little Oscar; but if it had numbered many, generous-heartedness would have shared its best with strangers wishing to become neighbors ; so its welcome to the Kelloggs was neither tardy nor scant. The living room of the Aldermans held by day two curtained beds, a tnmk or two. a bureau and stand, mother's rocking chair, and other chairs and a big dry-goods box for storage, but there was still room for the guests and their luggage with the addition at night of the trundle bed and a pallet in the corner for the repose of the young man. The lean-to room, though its floor was innocent of boards, contributed materially to convenience. The cooking stove at the west end centralized kitchen operations, and the table and e.xtempore cupboard in the other end told where the dining room was. A cloudburst one early morning soon after the arrival of the Kelloggs poured a flood under the house which ran ofi through the kitchen like a river, and breakfast had to be delayed till the water subsided ; but such an episode disturbed no one. Baby Willie however kept growing weaker and the fourteenth day in the new place, he dropped away. Treasures from three households already consecrated the hillside which is now our cemetery. They were the in- fant children of the Alderman, Romaine and George Child families. The Kelloggs contributed the fourth ; Smith Goodin made the little cofifin of 134 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY native black waliiul ; Mr. Jerry Corey came over from Iowa Center to speak words of comfort and everybody near brought sym])athy and joined in last rites. Grief found best relief in work, .so, after one busy day following the funeral. Dr. Kellogg was ready to go to Keokuk for the goods be bad stored there. Horses could not be procured, hence, folUnving advice. Dr. Kellogg bad purchased an ox team — "You can turn the animals loose on the prairie when you return." said bis counselors, "and there will be ready sale for them." The em])ty-armed young mother begged to go with her husband — she "could sleep in the wagon or anywhere else that he could," and it would be untold comfort to be witli him and out-of-doors. Wise Mrs. Alder- man approved Mrs. Kellogg's request ; but the idea of a woman jaunting otT in such style was too much for the doctor's prejudices. Then she would at least, she insisted, go with him to Iowa Center and stay with Mrs. John Wood till bis return. ".Aunt Eliza" had been over to Nevada, and her kindliness had won the heart of the troubled young woman. "Perhaps Mrs. Wood will not receive you," the doctor objected. "There need be no fear of that," Mrs. .\ldernian assured, so the short ride instead of the long one in a prairie schooner was taken. It was the doctor's first experience with an ox team, but the beasts were so good at following the trail that a teamster might have managed them left-handed as appears in Rlasbfield's famous painting at the Iowa capitol. Hauling up in front of Uncle Tommy Davis's store at Iowa Center, the doctor went in to inquire for Mr. Wood's house; Mr. Wood himself came out to answer. As to Mrs. Wood taking a boarder, they had neither extra room nor accommodation ; but he melted before the tears in Mrs. Kellogg's eyes and adeled, "We'll go and see what mother says." "Mother" was the word, for a true mother Mrs. Wood was. How could she turn away a sorrowing creature who needed mothering. "Of course we can keep you! Come right in " and mothering arms gave expression to embrac- ing love. It was only one more in a family of six adults — the seniors and four young people. True their log cabin was one roomed, with a low loft, and an outside shanty to hold the cooking stove, but there was plenty of room outside, and kindliness made the stay of two weeks a time of healing. One of ".Aunt Eliza's" trials during this visit is mentioned as illus- trative of a peculiarity of settlement in the timber. More dreaded by the housekeeper than the jiest of flics and mosquitoes, was the insect which is diligent at night at human expense. It being necessary that the house- hold woodpile be replenished, the boys drew u]) a load of fallen stuff. "O, that is too bad," the good woman exclaimed, as soon as she .saw it; "1 wanted g z eg > big, wide-tired prairie schooner to complete the outtit, and my two brothers-in-law and Kintzley's brother came along to liel]) tiirough emergencies. When the shingles hail been delivered at the building site, the boys began celebration of their achievement in frontier style. There was some remonstrating but it did not ])revail. Dr. .\ilamson was the county agent for selling the 'o-be-joyful" and to him went a certain long-necked bottle several tiiues. besides the last time, when, in disguise, it went minus its neck. Of course it was presented by a diti'crent messenger each time. "The return tri]) was slightly hilarious, but gootl fellowshi]) rather than ill humor prevailed: and this fellowslii]) found vigorous expression over on the McCartney Jiiil wliere an emigrant uullit was found stalled. The boys and two or three yoke of cattle made a jolly job of relieving the troubles of the mover and starting him off on the lirm turf rejoicing." .MRS. II.VRRIKT STULTZ — 1857 .\M) L.XTKR. "It is just fifty years since we came to Story County." remarked -Mrs. Harriet Stultz reflectively, as she sat before the lire in the living room of her comfortable cottage at the corner of Court Avenue and Chestnut streets, where she and her daughter, Ida, who had lately become Mrs. WooJ. have resided for the past fifteen years. Fifty years means a great deal in a hu- man life, and a great deal in the changed conditions of a frontier state. Harriet Mathers first saw the light on a farm near Orleans, Orange county, Indiana. She was the youngest of nine children, and March, 1857, she was wedded to her neighbor, young Daniel Stultz, who had grown up on a nearby farm. The bridegroom, having sometime before imbibed the west- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 151 ern fever, had spent a summer over in Iowa and had located a forty-acres near Story City, in the county of Story, on which the hopes of the young pair were doing such castle-rearing as was appropriate to youthful prime. In April, five weeks after the wedding, they set their faces toward their destination. Their outfit consisted of a team and wagon, their clothing, beds and bedding, $200 in money, and cooked provisions to last them on the road. They rested Sundays and made slow progress week days, for flats were yet soft with the spring deluge, streams were high and bridges rare. They fre- quently made but twenty-five miles a day. They crossed the Mississippi by ferry at Keokuk, then made their way over fair plains garlanded with tim- ber and checkered with prairies and "island groves," till the line between Marion and Jasper counties were reached. Here they tarried through the summer and raised a crop on hired land. In the fall they completed their journey to Story City, and prepared to grow up with their adopted state. Story City did not then exist. The little settlement was known as Fair- view, and comprised only John J. Foote, Noah Hardin, William Wier, L. R. Larson and F. A. Rhoades and their respective families. The first school house was being erected. The church of that vicinity had been built by the Norwegians about a mile away in the edge of the timber on the east side of Skunk river. Some time later it was torn down and rebuilt at Story City. The Sttiltzes found shelter at Faii-view till, after several months, they bought a small house of somebody and removed it to their little farm. Then with their own roof above them they were truly at home. But upon the happiness of this first home on their own acres, a shadow quickly fell, and the first spring there was the darkest time that is chronicled in Mrs. Stultz's recollections of pioneering. One of their horses slipped, broke his leg and had to be killetl. The crop to be put in could not wait, and they had no money. Their extremity was great. Then the kindliness which is char- acteristic of the pioneer community, found expression through Mr. Solomon Sowers. He had a horse of his own which his son Lindsey with whom he was living did not need for farm work, so it was generously loaned to fill the breach made by the loss of the Stultz horse. Thus pluck and neighborly kindness tided over one trial after another. But after three years came a still deeper experience. Mr. Mathers, back in the old home in Indiana, was critically ill, and wished to look once more upon his youngest daughter. Of course she must go to him, though there were mountains to be overcome. To begin with, it was spring of the year and travel to Iowa City, the nearest railway point, was temporarily sus- pended. Delay was inevitable till passage with some teamster could be se- cured. In the second place, the Stultz family now comprised two babies. This complication was provided for by securing Mr. and Mrs. Lars Larson to come and keep the house, the husband and the elder babe. After a week's delay, the journey was begun, Mrs. Stultz and her infant being gratuitous passengers of Jason D. Ferguson, a young man whose heroism and death in the Civil \Var are now memorialized in tiie name of the Grand Army Post 152 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY at Nevada. Ferguson and Asa Griffith were each with his team going to Iowa City for merchandise. Mrs. Stultz's trip to Indiana being finished, she met the sorrowful fact tliat her father's earthly life ended the day her homeward journey began. She prolonged her visit with her kindred for over two months, and then safely wended her way back to the husband and little one from whom she had been separated. She took back, too, some temporal helps for increasing pioneer comfort — little aids to household convenience, money which bought back the wagon that had been swapped off for a horse to complete the team, and which also bought a timber lot. After this small boost things went easier. The original acres were subsequently sold and two or three changes followed which in 1875 established the family home on the 160 on Indian Hill in Milford township, on which the life of Mr. Stultz closed in 1881 and which is still the property of the Stultz family. Still resources continued scanty for many a day. Children were not pampered. There was choice between no fare at all and the usual fare of corn bread and butter or gravy, vegetables and a bit of meat, washed down with barley coffee unsweetened, or with milk or cold water. The cookery of that time with no sweet at all except a little homemade sorghum, contrasted strongly with the culinary concoctions of today when the annual average consumption of sugar is seventy pounds per head. A little sugar did come to the local market occasionally, but the price was high and the pioneer had no money to buy with. However, plenty of fresh air and e.xercise, hope and endeavor, provided sauce for such dishes as were possible, and nature converted the edibles into robustness and contentment. Considerable ingenuity went into the manufacture of garments for chil- dren. Of course there was the utilization of every bit of cloth that still had wear in it, provided the thread supply held out ; while, as to footwear, home- spun yarn was knitted into stockings ; and wooden shoes of home manufact- ure for adults as well as children were often supplemented with rawhide or cloth moccasins. A prize for faculty in meeting the footgear emergency was due to Mrs. Newnum who herself whittled out a last and made shoes for her children out of old boot legs, using a scythe stone for a hammer. The war brought trials that were sore. But prices were better, and Mrs. Stultz remembers corn bringing a dollar a bushel. Mrs. Stultz now, in the serenity of her rest time, looks back upon the struggles of her early and middle life, with thankfulness for the discipline which developed appreciation and not bitterness. MRS. JOHN MCCAIN. HICKORY GROVE IN '54. Mrs. McCain, now of Colo, was born Phoebe Catharine Wheatley, Jan- uary 20, 1847, in Hamilton county, Indiana. She came when a child of seven years with her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Allen Wheatley, to Story County, Iowa. They arrived July 20, 1854, and settled on a farm then in- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 153 eluded in New Albany township, but now, in the southeast part of Nevada township, on the southern edge of what has been known as the Hickory Grove neighborhood. The Brouhards were already in that neighborhood, and settlement by the Thomases, Mullens, Johns, Waltzes, McGuires, Dyes and Fords occurred soon after. Mrs. McCain remembers that there were only three houses in Nevada when she first saw the town and the same number in Iowa Center. Mr. Wheatley, her father, broke the sod of his farm with his oxen, and planted a home with hard work after the manner of pioneers in general. Alderman's store at Nevada afforded the settlers small supplies, but for lumber to be used in building and for flour, stoves and numerous other necessities there had to be trips to Des Moines or some trade center farther away. Fuel was supplied by the nearby timber and fencing was fashioned as Abraham Lincoln fashioned it. Farming methods were simple, hay being cut with the scythe, and grain, with the cradle. The Wheatley cabin had but one room, but out-of-doors widened its capacity, and the various processes included in cloth manufacture, and in making up the garments of the family, were daily employments of the house- hold as much as was caring for subsistence. Sheep were kept, and subse- quent to shearing time came wool washing, picking and greasing; and after the carding had been done at Des Moines, the spinning, dyeing, doubling and twisting, knitting and making up, filled a large share of the year. Aunt Sally Mullin, Mother Spurgeon or Mrs. John Belcher generally helped out on the weaving, and sometimes wool was exchanged at the factory for cloth. Re- ligious services were attended occasionally at some home in the neighbor- hood, and sometimes in the school house at Iowa Center, transportation be- ing generally with the ox-team. The elder sons of the Wheatley family, James, Thomas and Luke, tramped to schools three or four miles away ; but Phoebe, the little daughter, had to pick up the fundamentals of an educa- tion at home excepting for a two months' term of attendance at the school which, after a time, was established in the home district. Mrs. McCain says, "All went fine till the war came. Then there was sorrow. My brothers James and Thomas enlisted to fight for our country — and we said good bye to them not expecting to see them again. No one knows the trial except those who have experienced it. Our forebodings proved true in regard to James, as his life closed at St. Louis, Missouri, January lo, 1862 ; but Thomas lived to become a citizen of Nampa, Idaho, from which town he passed on January 2d, 1906." Mr. Wheatley closed his life December 15, 1870, on the farm he had im- proved. Mrs. Wheatley survived till January 22, 1909, her last years hav- ing been spent with her daughter, Mrs. McCain. CURTIS A. WOOD BOYHOOD IN INDI.\N CREEK. Curtis A. Wood, former sherifl^ of Story County and now living in Chi- cago, was reminded of some boyhood memories when he first read the ir)4 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY reminiscences, elsewhere noted, of his father, the now venerable W. K. Wood, who first settled, where he yet resides, on the east side of Indian Creek below Iowa Center, early in 1852. Tiie son's recollections were of this order: One of Curtis' most vivid recollections of life in the home log cabin per- tains to his first pair of boots. He thinks he was six years old when they came. Up to this date his good mother had manufactured his winter foot- gear— a sort of moccasins — out of cloth and skins. At other seasons his feet had been shod with only tan. There was not a pair of boy's boots in Iowa Center or vicinity, nor had the sight of a pair ever gladdened tiie child's eyes. Berch Young kept a very small store at the settlement then, but his stock was not extensive enough to include boy's boots. At length there came an auspicious day when the indulgent sire, on his return froni Des Moines, presented his two eldest sons. Cory and Curtis, each with a pair of red-topped, copper-tipped boots. Jim. the toddk-r. must still wear moccasins. O. the delight of those boots! Cory said. "Xow let's grease them gcKxl so as to make them last a long time." .A lump of tallow was sacrificed and rubbed into tlie leather thoroughly and affectionately; they were compared in all ])articulars to determine points of likeness and of difference; and then were set on the hearth before the fire to let the grease "dry in" and complete the work. The boys hovered arounmiiigt(>n was judge before Kellogg. The families of Sowers. Arrasmitii. Hughes, l-^aglebarger, Mcl>ain. ^'oung. Rich, and many others lived down the river from us, ail considered HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 163 neighbors even though several miles away. Jonah Griffith, being quite a biblical student, used to do much of the preaching for us in school houses, until a minister who had nerve enough to brave deprivations and poor pay of the itinerants of those times came out and took up the work in 1839, after which there were quite regular services held at different places, and after George Sowers moved to "Pleasant Grove," he was instrumental in having a large school house built, and preaching was had there quite reg- ularly near his home until a plain building was erected for the work, and it was known after as the "Pleasant Grove church." Even though we were in what eastern people called the wild west, people did not forget the Ruler of all things ; and poor as they were, con- tributed of their small means to help the ministers live, although they had to work as well as pray, which was good I guess for their physical health and satisfaction, although then as now the preacher was looked at as a gentleman of leisure who did not need much to live on. The absolute necessities of life were all that could be had in those times and we had no daily papers, just weeklies, and they came around in about one week after publication, if they came any distance. Editors then begged for money as now, and always had a poor mouth until people got so used to it that they paid little attention to such things. We hafl no telegraph, telephone, express, railroads nor automobiles to get over the country. People paid their subscriptions to the editor when they got ready, and considered that he should be satisfied that he got it in time to pay his deferred bills that depended upon these just claims for liquidation. Editors with great pa- tience held out and did much advertising free that people want, but do not want to pay for, then as now, and felt thankful like the rest that they were alive. The years of 1859 and i860 were marked for the rapid emigration to this state and the prairie breaker could be seen in almost any direction as we traveled across the great prairies. Then was the advent of the mower and reaper that discharged the grain by main strength at the end of a big square rake that was almost a man killer, but it was more rapid than the hand cradle or hand scythe, and was considered a great advancement and highly appreciated. Our corn plows were a single shovel plow, until some man tried a double shovel walking plow that was considered much better. In those days, boys rode a horse generally, while a man held the plow until it was found out that a man could drive as well as plow at the same time. Finally the cultivator with two beams and four shovels came, and we could plow one row every time we crossed the field, which was a marvel in those days. Now men plow two rows at a time making four rows at one bout. We did not live at as rapid a pace as now. In 1858 and 1859, many Norwegians came to the county, part of them settling in the southwest part of the county and others in the north part of the county. These families, many of them, could hardly speak the English language; but they soon learned and it used to be said the first 164 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY word they learned was "scour," a word always used when a man went to buy a plow, it being very important that a plow scoured, so that it would turn the soil over and properly cover up the grass and weeds. In this, as many other things, the foreigner was apt, and with his persistent industry he soon improved his farm by building a house, bam, and other buildings that were a great improvement over the pioneers' huts that could be seen along the streams or among the earlier settlements of the prairie. The soil of Story County has some gumbo in it, hence the necessity of having a very hard plow that the muck would not stick to so as to do the farming properly. We found the Primes, Brackens, Hardings, Andersons and Wilkin- sons there, and they lived up the river toward Story City, and some, a little ways out on the prairie. At that time the prairie land was not con- sidered quite as good as the land near the streams ; hence settlements were mostly along the streams, and partly because the only fuel we had was wood, it being l)efore the discovery of coal in the county or along the Des Moines at Boone. People at that time used wood stoves only, not know- ing much about soft coal as fuel ; but when it was discovered and came into use, coal was a boon to the small boy who had had to chop the wood mornings, evenings and Saturdays during school days. I noticed it was also appreciated by the older ones in the community who had no boy to send out after an armful of wood. Soft coal and barb wire were a great thinp in the way of making it possible to settle and improve the great prairies of Iowa at that time, and it cost four or five times as much per pound then as now. The posts used then were the native oak mostly, for no cedar was then to be had. Our desires were simple and few, and our happiness, I believe, fraught with more contentment than in this daj' of rapid transit and hurricane move- ments for more and more. Many of the people went to town many miles with an ox team, taking all day and often into the night to make the trip for something the family needed. In those days the wife often milked the cows, fed the pigs and had all the chores done, when the weary husband arrived at home from the day's journey, and her deft hands had also prepared a warm meal that the husband or brother ate with a relish which can only be understood by those who have experienced the trials. No "bullyon" or oyster stews were to be had then. The wages of the pedagogue in those times would insult a teacher now, and I think some may turn up their nose when I say teachers in those times got the munificent sum of $14 to $20 per month as a rule in the district school. I taught my first school in i860, south of where the college farm is now, near where the Wiltse family lived, and boarded with them and received $17 per month, paying two dollars per week for my board. I felt that I was getting fair wages because at that time I had worked for Amon Hipsher for 50c per day at farm work and four days of the time I helped to deepen his well 28 feet down ; but 1 got my board HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 165 while there. Harvest wages varied from $1.50 to $2 per day, according to how badly rushed a man was to secure his grain. Teaching was easier than physical exertion in those days and it was appreciated by those who worked at it sometimes. I hear people talk now days about hard times. What would they consider the experiences of the early pioneer? I often say the present generation know nothing about hard times and would know less if they would curtail their desires to their necessities and save the dif- ference in wages that exist between the two periods. H. D. Ballard. Primghar, Iowa. MR. AND MRS. H. H. BOYES 1854-7 AND LATER. Mr. and Mrs. Harry H. Boyes. lately of Howard Township, are very notable among Story County pioneers in that they came to the county as children or youths in the days of the first occupation of the land, grew up and married here, and have spent the most of their lives in the township where they were reared. Mr. Boyes was absent for four years in the army, and the family lived in Nevada for six years, while he was county recorder, and were in eastern Colorado for four years ; but with these ex- ceptions they have been almost always in Howard Township. Mr. Boyes was one of the boys who were off to school when the civil war broke out. and he succeeded in getting into the First Iowa Infantry which fought at Wilson's Creek, was mustered out after three months' service and a large part of whose members afterward held commissions in other regiments. Mr. Boyes was typical of the regiment, and he had his long service and ultimately his commission in the Second Iowa Cavalry. Mrs. Boyes was a member of one of the best known families of Story County pioneers, being a daughter of Dr. Ballard, and a sister of H. D. Ballard, whose reminiscences are also in this chapter. Since the following letters were written, it may be added that Mr. and Mrs. Boyes have moved again from their farm to Nevada, and that they now have the coveted automobile. Their letters follow : BY H. H. BOYES. I have been requested to contribute some of my early experiences and recollections, as one of the early settlers of Story County. I find it rather difficult to go back, over so many years, and recall incidents as they actually occurred. I will state, however, that I was bom quite early in my career in Cattaraugus County, New York, and when four years old, my parents moved to southern Michigan and took me along. In the fall of 1853, ^^^ star of empire lit the way toward the land of prom- ise, which was said to be beyond the Mississippi river, and had been named Iowa. A loaded wagon drawn by two yoke of oxen, a few head of cows 166 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY trailing after, slowly and steadily moved onward straight toward the setting sun, until late in the fall a resting place was found in a little vacant cabin, surrounded by lieavy timber down on Clear creek in Jasper Count)', about two miles south of Clyde. Here the winter was passed and in April, the following spring, the journey was resumed, headed for the vacant govern- ment lands along "Bear creek," in the northern part of Story County. .A cabin and a few acres of land were rented and a beginning made for a home. I.ogs were cut and hauled for a house; corn was planted, the prairie sod torn up by the jilow, and the cause was on trial between limited means and adverse circumstances on one hand and vast opportunity on the other. Our experiences in those early days were the same as those of others who came, when all was new and wild. Far from mill and market, little to sell and much to buy, money scarce and often worthless ; but through it all there was the spirit of enterprise and hopefulness. There were .some hardships or rather privations. Game was plenty and there was never any lack of pork and beef, but the bread supply of those first years was sometimes a problem, I tliink it was in the winter of 1855 ^'^'i' ''i^ whole country was covered with a thick sheet of ice so it was impossible for oxen to travel, and at our home, the meal sack was about empty, and seven of us youngsters to feed, and there had to be something doing. So father sawed off a block about two feet long from a large oak log and witli his carpenter tools hollowed out one end until it would hold about a peck of corn ; then he took a hickory pole about six feet long, put iron rings on one end and drove in tiic imn wedge, and the problem was solved for the time being. It did nnt take long to pound out enough corn for a big jolinny- cake in mother's dripping ])an. .My brotlicr and I would shoulder our axes and with our cold luncli of "hog and hominy" go to the timber, a mile away, and swing our axes and heavy mauls, all day, chop a hole in the ice on the river to drink, and think it no bardshi]). We were well and strong and lioarty. .\nd so those early pioneers fared and toiled, realizing tiiey were making homes, and that more prosi)erous times would follow. Perhaps tiicy did not fully realize tliai tiioy were also building up a commonwealth which would in the future be a potent factor and jiowcr in the affairs of the nation and the world. Could those ])ioneers have lived to the present day. they might have realized to a great extent the fultill- ment of their anticipations. I'.ut nearly all have folded their ttiil worn, calloused hands across their breasts in surcease of care. Socially the early settlers probably enjoyed themselves as nuich or more than do jieople at the jiresent day. .Ml were neighlwrs far and near, and often met and passed the hours in i)leasant intercourse. .\'o doubt the older members felt the responsibilities resting on them in their eflforts to combat adverse circumstances ; but here they had come, and here were their hopes for establi.shing a new home, and bravely and earnestly they persevered. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 167 To the younger members of society the conditions did not present so serious an aspect. Usually a sermon somewhere on Sunday, or singing school, and often in the summer time a mowing bee, when the younger men took their scythes on their shoulders and went to help some neigh- bor with his haying, and at the same time the young ladies were busy at a quilting in the little cabin. Then when supper was over and the stars came out, they all most diligently proceeded to polish down the puncheon floor to the time of "Uncle" Jonathan Smith's fiddle. As an automobile was passing the other day, I asked Mrs. B. if she remembered the first buggy ride we ever took together. It was in the long ago when we were young; long before gray hair silvered our temples, when the world looked good and full of bright prospects. She readily recalled the incident. I remember how I yoked up old Buck and Browny, hitched them to the wagon, put a board across the box for a seat, and with my head up and a long whip over my shoulder, I walked beside the oxen and drove the outfit. The day was pleasant and all went "merry as a marriage bell," but the bells did not ring until long years afterwards. And now, with the shed full of buggies and the barn full of horses, she is insistent on another joy ride ; but the carriage must have brass mountings and red wheels, and the horn at the side. I only mention the foregoing incident to show that in the methods of locomotion, with the exception of speed and a whole lot of ostentatious style, the world has not made such wonderful advancement as we are inclined to believe. Old Buck and Browny always got there. The pioneer brought with him two cherished institutions, the church and the school. I believe the first sermons were given by Uncle Jonah Griffith and then followed Rev. Miller, and later Rev. Cadwalader and Rev. Swearingen. These services were held in the little cabins until the building of the first school house, which was in the year 1856, and was known as "Old Poverty." It was constructed of logs, plastered with clay, with split shakes for the roof, and benches for seats, and desks arranged along the sides. The first school taught in the settlement was in a little house located on the hill just south of Long Dick creek, during the winter of 1855. This school was largely attended and was taught by Charley Haslett. The first death in the settlement that I can chronicle was that of old Mrs. Smith, wife of Uncle Jimmy Smith. On this occasion, there being no lumber to make a coffin, my father and Mr. Brown and Mr. Griffith, split out of a walnut tree, the necessary material, hewed and planed it down and made a very respectable coffin. In the wet season our roads became in places bottomless quagmires. However, as the necessity rose, they were gradually improved. Instead of calling a good roads convention and doing a lot of lamenting over con- ditions with no result, we yoked up the oxen, went to the timber and hauled 168 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY out logs for culverts, and with brush and sod for tilling, we did a pretty good job, with no thought of recompense further than our own convenience. Tn those days there was a lot of volunteer work done on the roads, and that without the tools and conveniences we now have ; and that work has gone steadily on until now we have roads quite satisfactory to everyone except the automobile driver. The first public road located was the old state road running from Newton to Ft. Dodge. This road went wander- ing around the ponds and over the hills and was marked by a furrow. The first work on the road was done where it now crosses the big slough in section 17, and so the years went by. A great awkward youth I was in summer swinging the grain cradle from morning till night over many broad acres at 50 cents a day; in winter wielding the ax and maul and driving the wedge with strokes that made the forest ring; standing by the home and homestead until of age. I hail long cherished an ambition for a better education and in accordance with desire, had slowly accumulated the magnificent amount of eighteen dollars. Therefore, when father had sewed up a rip in my boot, and mother had done some repairing to my coat, I left home and turned my face toward Cornell college at Mount Vernon. There I struck a different atmosphere and found all the various kinds of aristocracy — the true moral worth, and the cheaply snobbish. I need not tell that these were strenuous days for the raw countrj' boy. much more at home hunting coon up and down Sknink river at midnight, than jjoring beside the student lamp, ."^ince these days 1 have passed through many trying ordeals, that tried the nerves, but I can truthfully say, that never have I been so scared as when I was called up to the rostrum in the old college chapel to deliver my first declamation. The natural sequence came. The war came on. — and on the 14th of .^pril. 1 861, I volunteered as a soldier, and my "di|)loma" was w^on on the Brentwood Hills at Nashville, and was signed by Governor Kirkwootl. H. H. BovEs. MRS. H. 11. HOYES. By request I will attempt to recall a few incidents of pioneering. On the 9th day of May. the year 1S44. in .Mlcghany County. New York, I first saw the light, and when I was four months old, my father. Dr. M. R. IJallard. with liis family migrated westward as far as Ohio. lie re- mained in that state one year ; then removed to Will County, Illinois, where he settled on a farm to provide em])loyment for his sons, while he fol- lowed his profession as a practicing physician. Again, when I was thir- teen years old. the family took up its westward course, coming to .Story County, Iowa, and arriving May 20, 1857, in what is now Howard Town- ship. 1 have resided here continuously, with the exception of six years I lived in .Xcvada and four years in the west. While journeying on our way from Illinois, the ex|)ericnces were novel at times, but the most vivid recollections were when we came to cross the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 169 Mississippi river at Davenport, and drove the covered wagon on to the ferr\' boat. At Iowa City, my sister, Mrs. Ferguson, stayed with a brother's family, who Hved there, until the brother came along with the stock, then she came with brother Russell and family, and arrived in Story County, July 4, 1857. The weather, while we were jogging along from day to day was ideal, and all went well, until, approaching Nevada, we mired down in a slough and required assistance to get started again. Stopping at Nevada, we were supplied with necessaries at Major Hawthorn's store, before leav- ing for our destination. Between here and Nevada, there were no dwell- ings until we reached the log cabin of H. L. Boyes, near where we now live. My father settled on the Isaac Blade farm, by the timber near Skunk river, which overflowed often in spring time. The building was a cabin, with one room for eight in the family to occupy. I well remember how homesick my mother was to be obliged to get along with so little room, in a log cabin ; with "bunks," one above another, for the family to sleep in ; cooking by a fireplace, etc., until difl^erent arrangements could be made. The following winter of 1857-8, the first school, in our immediate neighborhood was near my father's dwelling, and was taught by Lois E. Ballard, brother Russell's first wife, in their own dwelling. We had a good school, numbering fifteen or twenty pupils. The year 1856-7, the first school was taught by Charley Haslett, on Long Dick creek. The sec- ond school was the one above mentioned, and the third school was in "Old Poverty" taught by Rollin C. McOmber, in the summer of 1858. The winter of 1858-9 my brother, D. P. Ballard, taught the first school in the "Sheffield" school house, and I taught the summer school and the follow- ing winter of 1859 and i860. H. H. Rood of Mt. Vernon, taught the same school. The winter of 1858-9, I attended the Nevada school taught by Rollin C. McOmber. Madams F. D. Thompson, Lockridge and Waldron were my classmates, as were also Gardner Price, J. D. Ferguson, H. H. Rood and many others. F. D. Thompson taught the Nevada schools the years of 1860-1 and 1861-2, and I had the pleasure of being one of his pupils. In pioneer days, wheat bread was a lu.xury, as we lived principally on corn bread, but with plenty of vegetables, and all the wild fruit necessary, sweetened with sorghum. Molasses was relished then. We all enjoyed good health and life was full of pleasure to the younger members of society, who could adapt themselves to conditions and circumstances. I often con- trast the present prosperity with those days, and imagine it would be a hardship for the younger generation now to be brought to such conditions. This is an era of extravagance and wastefulness. I pity the children who are not taught the value of money, or what it means to make a living. I was taught that a penny saved was two earned. I am not a pessimist, but I predict this extravagance cannot always continue, and that those who do not garner and live within their income, may realize somewhat the strenuous conditions of the pioneer. S. E. BOYES. CHAPTER XVTI. TALES OF EARLY DAYS. MR. AND MRS. J. V. liROWN — L.\r.\YKTTl-: IN 1854. I came to Iowa the first time in 11^54. In June, 1855, a younger brother and I walked from Cedar County. Iowa, to tlic county of Story, a distance of about 150 miles. The country was new and neiglibors lived scattered in the ]iioneer houses of small dimensions l)ut cheerful and happy. At that time but few families lived on Story's fertile jjrairies with a carpet of heavy j^rairie grass, in spots mingled with acres of white antl blue and i)ink flowers which gracefully noddeil when the winds blew. With the exception of the many ponds at that time it was a land of jjromise to a wide-awake newcomer, which ponds tiling is so nicely overcoming at the present day, though then the tiling was not dreamed of. In June, 1855, I entered the southeast quarter of section 26, Lafayette Townshij), Story County, Iowa. Went back to Pennsylvania and got married .\'ew \'ear"s day, 1856. On March 5, 1856, we started for our new home in Lafayette Township, where we have lived ever since and raised our children, four boy.s and one girl, trained to honesty and industry. Our traveling outfit was a team of horses and muslin covered wagon, with |)lenly of warm wrajjs. W'e ar- rived on (iiir ]ilot of land \prii i_^th. withmU a shack for shelter. .About the same lime Mr. House and family came to Story City, then called I'airview, and located on the west bank of Skunk river with a port- able sawmill. The mill was very heavy to move over nuidily sloughs as traction engines were then not known ; but it soon furnished us with native lumber sufticient to build a I4.\i6 feet house — a lu.xury not enjoyed In- previous newcomers, wlio had to build houses out of logs. Dan and Henry McCarthy of .\mes, were engineers and head sawyers 54 years ago last spring. Dick Jones had a small store in Fairview, size about 12x14 feet. I fir.st met Peter Dekop with others June 13. 1855, selecting their future home where Peter still lives. That same year Peter and his father saw 24 deer in where now is our calf and hog lot. In 1856, I iKiught a span of horses in the then siuall and mostly log-house town of Des Moines. Later during a heavy thunder storm one night, the horses left their un- fenced prairie pasture for shelter ea.st of us in the Skunk river timber. 170 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 171 It blew from the northwest and the next day they were seen grazing on the east side of the river. As I had no other horse then to ride, the fol- lowing day I walked many miles through the tall prairie grass, but found no track of them. The second day, W. R. Doolittle very kindly loaned me a good horse and saddle with which I started to hunt in earnest. I iiad faithfully looked every place over except the right place the day be- fore on foot. I soon found where they pastured the day before on a fresh plat of previously burnt pasture, but not a shadow of my fugitives that day. The first word I got, some one saw them southeast of Nevada head- ing in the direction of Keokuk. The country was unfenced and horses in a strange land steer direct for their native home. I concluded the owner brought them to Iowa by the way of Keokuk and so I searched diligently in that direction. Occasionally I met some one who had seen them grazing on some fresh burnt prairie grass pasture, I could not find them by getting in their advance. It was like hunting the needle in the hay mow. One night I took lodging with a German who could not talk English very well, so we sat up later than usual conversing in German. Before retiring he stepped out and by moonlight saw a white and a black horse passing. That was just what I was after. The one we got readily but the other was hard to catch at best and we failed to get him. How- ever, he knew me by daylight and voluntarily came to me next morning. I captured my team in Keokuk County, southeast of Sigourney, lost two weeks' time and had left my wife alone at home to keep house and think it over in sadness, which was followed by joy and gladness. For protection we built our house and stable on the sunny slope of the hillside, but it proved to be a mistake for us. The winter of "56 and '57 was severe with sleet and lots of snow. The prairie fires burnt the tall prairie grass after the frost in the fall, which left the snow to drift with the caprice of the wind in every direction. The snow drifts nearly covered both house and barn and also our well on the side hill. With slippery ice our unshod team could not be used. We had three cows with calves, and for two weeks we fed hay to our stock through a hole I made in the hay roof. We melted snow in our copper wash boiler on the cook stove to water team, calves and cows. God's sunshine in due time melted the icy fetters of snow and later came the green grass and the song of the birds, again singing the happy song of life. I need scarcely say the summer and fall of 1857 we moved our abode from the side to the top of the hill where we have lived ever since in sunshine and in storm. In the fall of 1856 I shot a wolf while in the act of running down one of our few hens like a dog. A few days later I shot a prairie wolf in his sleep sunning himself in a dry spot in the bed of Kegley branch. They would visit our melon patch and select the choicest to eat. Mr. Doolittle killed two wolves in one night by putting poison on the carcass of an ox which had died for him. Prairie chickens, wild ducks, geese, brants and sand-hill cranes were very numerous here before the invention of breech uiicu \\L- lULdicu iicic. ribn ui goou size were aiso aDundaiu. 1 lie only railroad then was a branch from Muscatine to Wilton Junction. Iowa City was the capital of Iowa. Merchandise was hauled by wagon back and forth from the Mississippi — an cx])ensive method. The nearest grist mill was in Des Moines. Buildings were mostly made of logs. Eggs were 3 cents per dozen in Nevada at one time. The price of prairie land was $1.25 per acre. Timber $12 per acre. God ruled then as now in this fair land, in educational progress, in material prosperity and spiritual blessings. J. F. Brown. Mrs. R. J. I!rown. COL. HF.NRV II. ROOD. — 1856-61. One of the best and most favorably known men that have gone out from Story County is Col. Henry H. Rood, now of Mt. \'ernon. He came to Nevada in ICS56, and in 1861 was at school at Mt. \'ernon. He went from there to the war but never came back to Nevada, save as an always welcome visitor. He taught in Howard Township where the early settle- ment was, and was a most admirable type of the ambitious and capable young man. with his own fortune to make. He enlisted in the First Iowa Infantry as a private and came out of the war as a brevet lieutenant-colonel. Since the war he has been active in business affairs, making his home al- ways at Mt. \ernon. Of his life in Story County he has upon urgent request written as follows: I left my home in Washington County, New XotU. .^pril 10, 1856, com- ing to Chicago with a neighbor's son, who was ship])ing a well bred and valuable horse to Jo Daviess County, Illinois. At Albany he united with others who were shipping horses west ; this necessitated coming by freight train all the way. At Chicago we separated. I staid all night at the Garden City House, which stood on Madison and Market streets, where Marshall Field & Company erected their wholesale houses after the Chi- cago fire in 1871. Thence I came to Rock Island on the Rock Island road, ferried the Mississippi across to Davenport and then took the railroad, now Rock Island, which had been comjilcted to Iowa City, January i, 1856. At Iowa City took the Frink and Walker stage to Newton. A day or two later my brother Adolphus Rood came down from Nevada to meet me. Mr. Ilelphrey, the proprietor of a hotel, later known to the boys as the "Old Terrific." had driven down with my brother to meet me and young Dr. Adamson, who was returning from the medical college at Keokuk, where he had just graduated. We passed over the then almost un.settled country to Edenville. now Rhodes, where we took dinner at Esquire Rhoads' house ; between Clear creek and the east fork of Indian creek, we did not pass a single occupied cabin, and at dark drew up at the llclphrcy 1 louse, where I spent my first I Oiii. MctlnMlist (liMicli. Ames Cliiistian Church, Ames C'alhiilic Cliiinli. Ames Con"ri'"iilirguson followed .Addison Davis and my- self to Mount N'ernon. We all early enlisted in the Civil war. I-'erguson fell at Shiloh. lieing in difl^erent regiments, we saw little of each other, as we have since, but the memory of these friends of my youth is as clear, as warm, as abiding as it was then. .Another friend made in the .Macomber days was George W. Crossley, now Colonel Crosslev. Similarity of tastes, of hopes and aspirations drew us together. When I went away to school I did not see liim again, until the close of the first day's battle at Shiloh. when he came to the right of the regiment in which I was. His was the first face out of our own com- mand which 1 knew and which I had seen that day. When be came up. extended his hand with its ever warm grasp and spoke my name, it seemed as if the sight of no friend, alive and unharmed, after such a day, could have given greater |)leasure. I knew his wife, too. in those early days, and among the cherished names of my youth and later years, none are more dear than Col. and Mrs. Crossley. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 175 The winter of 1856-7, I lived, as I did a good deal of the time during my stay in Nevada, at the Nevada House, with landlord John McLain. That winter there were among others at the hotel, John Scott and his brother "Bar." Isaac Walker, James C. Lovell, names long identified with the town and vicinity. I am deeply indebted to Col. Scott for many things of great value to a young boy. He was a man of moods and some eccentric- ities, but sound to the core on many lines, and a friend of boys if they would give him a chance. I lived to tell him in his later years how much his words and example had done for me. I worked at my trade on the first court house, on the first school house, and I think on the first church built in Nevada, and on many residences. In the spring of 1859, before work began, I helped Mr. Crossley plant corn on his farm just across the Skunk river. A part of the farm is now a part of the town of Ames. We "backed it," and planted corn with an old hand dropper, and a part of it without the dropper. On July 4 of that year, with a great crowd, I went to help celebrate the location of the agricul- tural college at what is now Ames, and in the same year attended the first county fair at Nevada. There were a number of families who were al- ways nice to me, and I have ever held them in kindliest memory. Uncle Davy Child and George Child, Major Hawthorn, R. D. Coldren, Mr. and Mrs. Alitchell, John Stephens, the father of Mrs. Sam Statler and Mrs. Smith and their brother Thomas. The Letsons, the home of the parents of Nathan G. Price and Abby Price, Thompson, and others. The passing years have not dimmed the memory of those early friends. H. H. Rood. HON. W. v. .\LLEN. NEV.\DA IN THE "50S. Hon. W. V. Allen, from 1893 to 1901, a senator from Nebraska at the national capitol, was in his boyhood a resident of Nevada, and with his people lived in a little house that still stands on Pine street, being the sec- ond on the west side, south from Fourth avenue south. He left Nevada be- fore the war, but was in the war closely associated with many of the Story County boys, as a member of the Thirty-second Iowa Infantry, al- though his company was not K, to which the Story County contingent other- wise belonged. In later years he has been an occasional visitor here with his cousin, M. C. Allen; and it was during one of these visits here that he made a tour of the town, looking up landmarks of the early day and haunts familiar to his boyhood. The vicinity of the city park stirred some recollec- tions which indicated that the epitome of the Nebraska statesman was a decidedly live boy with traits remarkably like those of boys today. Point- ing to the site of the John M. Wells residence, the visitor remarked, "Over there is where Uncle Will (W. G. Allen, whom you remember) found me with some other boys throwing stones at the windows of an empty house and trounced me all of the way home. Uncle Will, inasmuch as my own 176 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY father was not living, exercised considerable guardianship over nic aiiil tried to make me a very proper youngster." Turning westward the retro.spect was of the old ford — the Sycamore street crossing of the West Indian which is still used, but which long since lost its distinction as the only feasible crossing place, during most of the year, for a considerable distance north and south. Mr. Allen said, "My most vivid recollection of the Old Ford is that its immediate vicinity was the location of a dog fight. I had a dog — you, M. C, gave him to me — that was the pride of my heart. He had licked every other dog in town, and you know how glorious such a possession is to a boy. One day some movers camped down here by the ford who had a dog which they boasted could lick any other dog on the prairie. Directly there was a battle and my dog came off victor. O, but that was a glorious day !" There was hint of a gentling force destined to rival even the paternal- ism of revered "Uncle Will" in suljduing barbaric tendencies, as Mr. .Mien remarked, "Over on the hill beyond the creek was the Sam Briggs place, where I planted potatoes while Mollie Armstrong dropped them for me." Mr. Allen recalled one establishment of the early day that has been seldom mentioned of late years. It was the tannery located on Sycamore street where it descends the hill toward the ford. There Mr. |. R. Myers had some vats and converted green hides into leather for local use. FORGETTING $3,500. A STORY OF J. D. HUNTER. Hon. J. D. Hunter, for many years, and until liis death, editor of the Freeman-Tribune at Webster City, never had his home in Storj- County ; but he once — and perhaps at other times — told of something that happened to him and another man in Nevada in the summer of i860. As his story ran, Mr. Hunter and .Mr. Erastus Paradee, both then of Flilora. were en route overland "empowered tf) cast a full vote of Hardin County at the republican state ccinvention to Ix; held in Des Moines. Trips to the capital through ti)c intervening bogs and bridgeless streams were so perilous and rare that the delegates had been made messengers to carry $3,500, the amount of Hardin County's state tax, and deliver the same to the state treasurer. The first day's journey ended at Nevada, and the night was spent at the leading hotel, probably the 'National' Hotel or 'Nevada House.' of which George H. Crossley was then proprietor. The building was located on the Mrs. Lowrey lot, corner of Locust street and Third avenue south, and now forms part of the 'Hutchins House.' At bed-time the money, con- sisting of state bank bills in a sealed envelope, was transferred from an inside coat pocket to snug quarters under the sheet between the two travel- ers. The ambassadors hurried off early in the morning, hoping to reach the capital that day. When Wve or six miles out toward Cambridge they were seized with consternation by discovering that their money had been left in the bed. Mr. llnntcr says: HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 177 " 'Mr. Paradee, who was driving at once turned the horses around and headed for Nevada at a most lively gait, and during the whole of the ride back there was not a word spoken by either of the men. Driving up to the porch of the hotel, the horses dripping with sweat, the men were met by the landlady, who, holding up the package of money, exclaimed, 'It's safe.' It is needless to say that the relief that came to the occupants of the buggy was as welcome as it was overwhelming, and that they never had in all their lives greater reason for thanking their lucky stars than on this occasion. The landlady's chambermaid had found the money and brought it to her in less than an hour after our departure from the hotel. She was at once sought out and handsomely rewarded for her honesty, and the delegates once more turned their faces toward Des Moines. By this time the travelers had recovered their speech and thoroughly canvassed the situation in all its bearings, and were horrified when contemplating the narrow escape they had made from bankruptcy, and the possible loss of whatever character and reputation they may have possessed.' " THE STATE ROADS AN EXPLANATION BY HON. CHAS. ALDRICH. "■ In the pioneer stories there is frequent mention of the "state roads" that run from one point to another, according to convenience and without regard to the government survey. The origin of these roads and the reason why there were not more of them was given a few years ago by Hon. Charles Aldrich in the Annals of Iowa, to which explanation it may be added that the supply of new state roads being cut off and the settlement of the country having led to the abandonment of the early ones in favor of newer highways on the section lines. Mr. Aldrich said: Some curious results would be reached by studying the manner in which public roads were projected and located by acts of the legislature, territorial and state, up to the adoption of our present constitution. These inchoate highways would seem legitimately to have had but one purpose — that of facilitating travel and intercourse between different portions of the territory or state. But in time their establishment became an abuse which the makers of our constitution did well to suppress. Candidates for the legislature were ready and even eager to promise to secure the establish- ment of these roads, in order to obtain support in securing nominations, as well as votes at the election. The carrying out of pledges was generally easy, for as a rule these projects met with very little opposition in the legislature. Then, these laws provided not a little patronage in the ap- pointment of commissioners to locate the roads, who were also generally authorized to appoint one or more practical engineers and surveyors. A team, a tent, another camp equipage, one or more common laborers, and subsistence for the party, were also required. The location of some roads required several weeks, and as the work was for the most part undertaken as early in the season as animals could subsist on prairie grass, they were 178 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY real junketing, "picnicing" excursions. Xothing could be pleasanter than going out to perform such official duties. The pay was sufficient in those "days of small things" to make the position of commissioner a very wel- come appointment. The appointments seldom went a-begging. The prairies were most beautiful with their carpets of green grass, interspersed with myriads of flowers, and fairly alive with feathered game. Deer and elk were occasionally killed, and as soon as the spring floods subsided fish were plenty and of the choicest quality. Enterprising frontiersmen who had gone out beyond the settlements to make themselves homes always gave them the heartiest welcome. Such settlers were hospitable to all comers, but especiall}' so to these parties whose work promised to open up roads and place them in communication with populous places. But it not only became apparent that this work had too often degen- erated into mere schemes of politicians, either to acquire influence and votes, or to pay off debts already incurred, but that railroads then rapidly extending westward, would largely obviate the necessity for even genuine state roads. So the convention of 1857. in .\rticle III, Section 30, of the ])resent constitution, prohibited the general assembly from "laying out. Oldening, and working roads or highways." The summer of that year saw the last parties engaged in laying out state roads. The legislature of 1856, however. Jiad been so industrious in the establishment of state roads, that it takes almost tJuec i)ages in the index merely to name the various laws or sections in which they were decreed. The commissioners in the sum- mer of that year were very active and "made hay wliile tiie sun shone." well knowing that the laws would jirovide for no more such roads. And so this usage — so [)leasant to its beneficiaries — came to an end. CHAPTER XVIII. STORY COUNTY IN THE WAR. The opening of the Civil war was as much a surprise to the people of Story County as it was to the people of the North generally. Contem- porary records of the actual reception of the news of the firing upon Ft. Sumter, are not at hand; hut recollections are that the reception of the news was considerably delayed, but that when it did come, there was in- stant response of loyal enthusiasm. The local reliance for news at that time was in a semi-weekly hack line from Marshalltown to the Missouri river, which line touched Nevada, College Farm and New Philadelphia; but, when the news did come, it traveled rapidly, and in a very short time a company was organized, under Lincoln's call for three months' volunteers. A committee was sent, consisting of then State Senator John Scott, At- torney Paul A. Queal and George Child, to Des Moines, to tender the services of the company, but the state's quota, under the first call was already full and running over ; and it was not until the subsequent call was made for 300,000 men for three years or for the war, tliat Story County succeeded in being represented at the front, save for four excep- tions resulting from the fact that that number of young men of patriotic disposition were temporarily in the eastern part of the state and were then able to secure admission to the First Iowa Regiment. .\ record, compiled in 1876 by Senator J, A, Fitchpatrick for Colonel John Scott, to be used by the latter in his Centennial Oration at Nevada, in that year, shows that Story County was represented in the following Iowa Regiments: First, Second, Third, Tenth, Eleventh, Twelfth. Thir- teenth, Fourteenth. Mfteenth. Sixteenth, Eighteenth, Twentieth, Twenty- third, Thirty-second, Thirty-seventh, Fortieth, Forty-fourth, Forty-seventh and Forty-eighth Infantry and in the Second and Fourth .\rtillery, and also in the Second, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Cavalry. The county was hardly large enough to furnish full complements of men for very many intlependent commands ; and the consequence was that squads were en- listed here from time to time and l)ecame attached to companies that were being organized elsewhere. Hence in many cases it was difficult for the county even to gain credit for the men it had actually furnished. The dis- tribution of the Story County contingent through so many commands, ren- 179 180 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY ders it impossible now to follow the career of all of them even generally, but to those commands in which any considerable number of them served, it will be endeavored to give at least some detailed attention; while as to four commands, there should and will be given about all the attention that space ])crniits and material at hand or to be had, makes possible. These four commands were Company E of the 3d Infantry, Company B of the Second Cavalry, Company A of the 23d Infantry, and Company K of the 32d Infantry. Of these four companies, E of the 3d and K of the 32d. were organized in Nevada — the complement of Company E being in considerable part made up from men enlisted in Boone County, and K having some who had come from Marshall County. B of the 2d Cavalry was organized at Marshall- town, but a large part of its members had been enlisted in Story County by Attorney Paul A. Queal, who became First Lieutenant of the company, was afterwards its captain, and died in its command. A of the 23d was organized at Des Moines, but more than half of its members were enlisted in Story County by D. P. Ballard and S. P. O'Brien, the former of whom was elected first lieutenant and became captain, and the latter of whom was afterwards second lieutenant. These four companies, all of them saw splendid service. E of the 3d was at Shiloh and Corinth, went through the Vicksburg campaign with Grant, met fearful losses afterwards in the as- sault on Jackson, was later divided, those who had not veteranized remain- ing in Tennessee, and the others going with Sherman to Atlanta. Toward the end of the Atlanta campaign, the 3d Infantry had been so reduced that it was consolidated with the 2d, and in this condition the two were nearly wiped out again when the rebels, for the monicnt, turned Sherman's flank at Atlanta. Company B, as being a Cavalry Regiment, was in more small fights, but not so many big ones. Its hottest engagement was at Farming- ton in the Corinth campaign, where it charged and captured a rebel bat- tery, and it shared fully in the glories of Xashville. where Tliomas virtually destroyed the army of Hood. These two companies, E and B, were both enlisted in the first year of the war. The 23d and 32d regiments on the contrary, were raised and organized in i8f)2, the 23d in September and the 32d in October. Company A saw its hardest service in the X'icksburg campaign. It missed getting really into the fight at Champion Hill, but at Black River Bridge it bore the brunt of the fight, and, charging in column, cut off a large number of rebels from the bridge over which they were endeavoring to retreat. The losses of the regiment in this engage- ment were very heavy, but its glory was correspondingly great. Later, the regiment was sent, by boat, to the coast of Texas, where it helped to hold the country. The 32d was Col. Scott's regiment, and for the first year and a half of its service it had the misfortune to be divided, holding posts in southeastern Missouri or across the river in Kentucky. It was united in 1864. and went on the Red river campaign. Its great engagement was at Pleasant Hill, where it failed to get orders to fall back when the rest HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 181 of the army did so, and held its ground until the fight had passed beyond it. The remnants of the regiment ultimately reached the Union lines in safety, although the losses had been nearly half of the men engaged. Be- fore this experience, the regiment had served in Mississippi, and was with the 2d Cavalry at Tupello. Its last campaign was that in lower Alabama, where it participated in the sieges of Spanish Fort and Fort Blakely. These four Story County commands had very varied experience, but this experience had the common quality that in due season, they all got into hot places and acquitted themselves with very notable gallantry. Yet through all their trials, they had some survivors who remain yet in the county of their enlistment and from whom the editor has received in- valuable assistance in the compilation of this history. Harry Boyes has written of Company B of the 2d Cavalry. T. J. Miller has written of Company A of the 23d and S. P. O'Brien has added to the story. In respect to Company K and the 32d, we have had only the present benefit of an interview with Silas See, who was in the company from its enlist- ment to its muster out; but Col. Scott left a History of the Regiment, from which we shall draw as seems practicable. Also a letter of Captain Child that had slept for many years, has come to hand and gives most enlighten- ing information concerning the experience of the command among the bushwhackers and slave drivers in western Tennessee. But the most abundant material pertains to Company E of the 3d. This was the first company ; its service was the most protracted ; it happened to be engaged in conflicts which have most attracted the attention of the historian and commentator, and somehow, it is the one of the Story County companies concerning which it has always been easiest to get information. Col. Scott was its first captain and the lieutenant colonel of the regiment. J. A. Fitchpatrick served with it from its enlistment until he was captured at Atlanta. Guilf Mullen got away at Atlanta and continued with the com- mand until the grand review. Captain Robert J. Campbell, who is famed among the old timers here as having forced George Helphrey, at the point of a gun, to take ofif, throw away and stamp on the butternut he was wearing, was with it also from the beginning to Atlanta; and again, after his escape from rebel prison, he was with it at the close, as captain of one of the three consolidated companies of the 2d and 3d Iowa. Col. Crossley was orderly sergeant when the company went out, and came back with a field commission. All of these men, from time to time, have had stories to tell of the 3d Iowa Infantry, stories which reveal more of the soldier life of the Story County Boys in Blue than is to be learned from any other source. From this source, we purpose to quote at very considerable extent, not with any suggestion that the Third Infantry was, or could have been, any more gallant than any of the other commands in which soldiers from this county served with varying opportunity for distinction, but because from this source we have the most material, and because this material pertains almost as much to the service as a whole as to the particular com- 182 HISTORY OV STORY COUNTY iiiaiul ; and because from it, we can see perhaps as well as is possible, at a distance of nearly or quite fifty years, what it meant to have been a Story County soldier in the beginning and to have continued as such until gun- shots, disease, the disabilities arising in the service, the expiration of terms of enlistment, the terrible misfortunes of becoming prisoners of war, or the final glories of j^eace achieved put an end to the service in the field. Another verv material circumstance had aided in the personal under- standing by the author of the story of Company K and the 3d Infantry. Two reginuiital reunions of the 3d Iowa have, at different times, long years apart, been held in Nevada. The first was in 1885, only 20 years after the war, and the Ixiys. who were yet only fairly along in middle life. attended in large numbers. The observer of their proceedings and the listener at their campfires was very fortunate. Colonel Scott, their old lieutenant colonel, was then the most jtrominent citizen here, and managed somehow to have his comrades feast in turn at his table. Twenty-one years later, in 190(^1. they came again. Tliere were not nearly so many of them, and those that did come appeared very different from those that bad ap- peared on the occasion of their earlier visit ; but the second visit recalled vividlv the memories of the first, and the two together are to be recorded as the only regimental reimions ever held in Story County. Once, as a compliment to Colonel Scott, it was voted to hold here a reunion of the 32d, but before the biennial period rolled around, the old regimental com- mander had moved to Des Moines, and the jirogram for the meeting was therefore changed ; so by reason of its earlier enlistment, slightly longer service and occasional returns, there is no injustice to other commands in according to Comjiany E of the 3d the position of a special attention among commands, all of which reflected so much of honor and credit upon the county of their enlistment. STOUV COl-NTV KNI.ISTMKNTS IN TIIK W.\R. For convenience of reference it seems best to grouj) together liere the enlistments from Story County in all the commands, rather than to scatter the names amid the later summaries of regimental service. The list of enlistments, however, is not complete nor, so far as we know, is there to be had any complete list of such enlistments. In compiling the following, however, we have had the best helj) that is here and now to be had. .And though the list is not complete we have assurance that it is more nearly so than any other that has yet been compiled. Similarly, as to the further lists of deaths in the war of Story County soldiers, it is feared that there will be fcuind omissions here also. But the list should be published and recorded for what there is of it in order that recognition may be paid where jvayment is practicable. With such a]iolo,g\- there is therefore sub- mitted the following list of Stop,- County enli>tnHiits and of death- in the service. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 183 First Iowa Infantry, Company K. — Jason D. Ferguson, Addison Davis, Harrison H. Boyes. George F. Schoonover. Second Iowa Infantry, Company D. — E. D. Fenn. Third Iowa Infantry, Company E. — Jesse Bowen, Robt. J. Campbell, Thos. D. Casebolt, VVm. H. Casebolt, John J. Cottle, Elisha B. Craig, Geo. Crossley, Sam'l A. Daniel, Thos. M. Davis, Michael D. Deal, Thos. Dent, David H. Dill. Jacob N. Dye, Chas. F. Ellison, Jas. H. Ewing, Joseph A. Fitchpatrick, Wm. W. Fitchpatrick, Geo. W. Grove, Henry J. Hockerthorn, Henry H. Hadley, E. F. Hampton, Nathaniel Jennings, George Jones, Wm. McCowan, Jos. H. Miller, Chas. B. Ma.xwell, Guilford Mullen, Wm. J. Mul- len, Isaac Riddle, Mons J. Riddle, John U. Schoonover, John Scott, lohn Sessions, Wm. B. Taylor, Asa Walker, Wm. C. White, Wm. R. White, Wm. A. Wise. Jesse R. Wood. Lewis M. \'incent. Second Iowa Cavalry. Company B. — Amos A. Bartine, George Brou- hard, George W. Boyes, Harrison H. Boyes, Thomas Booth, John W. Clark, Frank Coffelt. H. F. Ferguson, Curtis Knight, Jas. McCoIlister, John C. McHone, Elijah Purvis. Philip H. Ream. JuHus C. Robison. Achil- les M. See, Wm. Schreckendcarl, Wm. Thomas, John M. Tanner, James A. Wheatly, Thomas Wheatly, Porter Webb, Paul A. Queal. Fourth Iowa Infantry, Company E. — Joseph P. Alderman. Tenth Iowa Infantry, Company A. — Joseph Jones, James May, D. W. Ballard. Henry Ballard, William B. Crumb, Wm. Horner, David Jones, Jeremiah Presnall, John Hawks, George W. Kelley, Wm. Tanner, James Howard, Lewis W. Smithheart. Same regiment, Company K. — Thomas Hoy, Willis Hopkins, Samuel Kelley, John Kelley, John O. Johnson, John Johnson, Torres T. Scott, W. C. Shockley, Iver Twedt, Samuel Olson, Iric Iglin, James W. Ball. James Brown, Amos P. Ball. Twelfth Iowa Infantry, Company D. — Jason D. Ferguson. James D. Ferner, F. D. Thompson, N. G. Price, Geo. V. Price, Henry W. Bailey. Thirteenth Iowa Infantry, Company B. — Giles Swan. Same regiment. Company E. — James Bales. Geo. W. Ketchum, Wm. A. King. John R. Hall. Jackson C. Brown, Henry C. Cameron, Sereno Chand- ler. Michael Dougherty. A. B. Griffith. Watson Humphrey. Geo. B. Kinsley, James Ludvig. Cyrus D. Casebolt. Rob't D. Casebolt, Silas D. A. Allen, Thomas Barret, Joseph Brown, Geo. Bigelow, S. D. Baird, Rob't T. Bales, Peter Brown. D. N. Duke, B. Halley. Wm. R. Moore, James T. Mount. Geo. W. Sessions, M. R. Cochran, Joseph Whitson. James Whitson, L. B. Shook. Milo McCartney. Same Regiment, Company V. — Elijah Wyre, Wm. Wilson. Fourteenth Iowa Infantry, Company G. — Jos. J. Aldredge, Eugene Willis, I. J. Davis, .\ddison Davis. Geo. Lowell. John Evens. T. J. Jorden, Cornelius Joor. S. W. Jenks, John L. Martin, Turner McLain. Thomas Snell- ing. Isaac Walker. Osmond Anfenson. L. D. Woodward. Henry Spangler, John F. Shumaker. 184 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Fifteenth Iowa Infantry, Company H. — John C. Elhott, Eh Elhott, Ethan Post. Sixteenth Iowa Infantry, Company F. — Marion Bell. W. O. Robison. Seventeenth Iowa Infantry. — Ehas Shearer. Eighteenth Iowa Infantry.— Rob't B. Campfield, Jerome Hay, Harry Hunt, James Brouhard, James Blackman, Henry Leonard, John E. Fry, George See, David See. Twentieth Iowa Infantry, Company F. — Q. A. Boynton. Twenty-third Iowa Infantry, Company A. — Nathaniel A. Alfred. Geo. C. Baldock, Devillo P. Ballard, Charles M. Banning, Henry P. Banning, J. E. Banning, Thomas F. Barton, James Bevington, John O. Booth, Jacob Boren, Ira Briley, Pierson Brown, Andrew E. Chamberlain, Isaac H. Craig, James Deal, Nathan V. Foot, David B. Foster, John E. Foster, Samuel W. Gossard, Jacob A. Grove, Thomas J. Harrison, Toor Hegland. Israel Helfry, Peter Helfry, Abraham Hiestand, Harvey J. Iliestand, Tames Howard, Calvin Hussong, James P. Jenkins, Richard Jones, .\ut the two squads being of about equal strength were neither of them large enough to secure the recog- nition to which together they might have been entitled. The regiment was mustered at Iowa City in September 1861 with nine companies and Company K, which was the tenth, joined it in October. The colonel of this regiment was Nicholas Perczel, a Hungarian from Davenport, and one impression that we get of him is that he was a good fighter but not so adept at getting his name in the newspapers as were the lawyer colonels of some other regiments. But the record shows that the regiment saw the most genuine service. It was at Island Number Ten, at Corinth, at luka, where it won the distinction of repeatedly stopping the rebel advance with very small loss to itself ; in the X'icksburg campaign and in the thick of the light at Chami)ion Hill where it fought at close range until its ammunition was exhausted and lost nearly one-half of its men engaged ; the assault at X'icksburg, with Sherman on his march to the relief of Thomas at Chattanooga and with Sherman again to Atlanta. Sa- vannah and u]) through the Carolinas. It is a record without blemish. TWi:i,l-TH IOW.\ INK.\NTKV. The Twelfth Infantry was a regiment in which Story County had a small representation. Hut this representation was notable because of the fact that it was headed by Jason D. P'erguson, who had served in the First Iowa, became one of the organizers of Company D, of the Twelfth Iowa at Cedar Rapitls, was elected its first lieutenant, was mortally wounded at Shiloh and has given his name to the Grand Army Post at Nevada. The chief organizer of the company was Captain John H. Stibbs of Cedar Rapids, who later became colonel of the regiment, and a later company officer was Capt. *E. B, Soper who has, ilirough the favor against the enemy who greatly outnumbered us, how we maintained the unequal contest for more than an hour in the vain liojic that our expected reinforcements would reach u> before night woidd come, how we fought imtil nearly surroundeil and then safely conducted our retreat HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 201 until after dark when we met the troops coming to our assistance, how we lay upon our arms ready to resume the attack at dawn of day and how we found the enemy had retreated under cover of the night. During this arduous campaign we also had the experience inseparable from the breaking in and seasoning of raw troops, a loss from sickness far out of proportion to our loss sustained in battle. In our subsequent cam- paigns, as we became used to hardships and exposure, and learned how better to adapt ourselves to the hard conditions of a soldier's life, we suf- fered less from sickness ; in fact we became thoroughly seasoned soldiers. We also learned in the hard school of war the lesson of discipline so neces- sary to the proper discharge of a soldier's duty. The winter of 1862 found the regiment scattered in detachments of one and two companies each at stations along the line of the North Missouri railway, guarding the line and keeping it open for the transportation of troops and supplies. This was both important and arduous service and in- volved great hardship in a climate but little milder than that of Iowa. Early in the spring of 1862 we found ourselves embarked at St. Louis as part of the army of reinforcement to General Grant who had just captured Forts Donelson and Henry and was preparing to move against Jolinson at Corinth, Mississippi. Little did we think at that time that in so short a time we would be fighting on the defensive instead of striking the enemy in his chosen position at Corinth and that so long a time would elapse before we would confront him there. We were now for the first time assigned to a regular brigade and division organization and placed in readiness to partici- pate in the operations of a large army. Our brigade consisted of the 28th, 32nd and 41st Illinois regiments and our own and formed a part of the 4th Division, Army of the Tennessee. From that time to the close of the war the 3rd Iowa was a part of that splendid army and shared its fortunes in many hard fought battles. Shortly after our ar- rival at Pittsburg Landing came the battle of Shiloh in which we were to take so conspicuous a part. In that great battle Iowa had eleven regiments engaged. The official record of the war department compiled with great care from the reports of the commanders of the regiments, brigades, and divisions, show the number of killed, wounded and captured. From this record the inscription upon the bronze tablets attached to the battle monu- ment erected by the state of Iowa for each of its regiments which fought there is taken. These inscriptions have been approved by the War Depart- ment and pronounced historically correct. There they will stand forever to show to the world a record of valor and heroism that will compare favorably with that shown by soldiers upon any battle field in history. While every one of the Iowa regiments engaged in that battle is en- titled to equal honor — because, under conditions in which they fought each one performed its whole duty — the fact remains that the 3rd Iowa sus- tained the greatest loss in killed and wounded, the average loss in the eleven regiments being twenty per cent while that of the 3rd was twenty-eight per 202 HISTORY OI' STORY COUNTY cent. If to the list of killed and wounded we add the captured the loss of the eleven Iowa regiments is increased to thirty-six per cent of the numher engaged because of the fact that three regiments — the 8th. uih and 14th. were nearly all taken prisoners. The total number of Iowa troojxs engaged was 6.664 and of this number 1,325 were killed and wounded and 1,057 were capiured, making a total loss of 2,409. If we add the loss of the 3rd Iowa in captured to the number of its killed and wounded its percentage would be T,;^ 1/3, and it had but 30 captured, nearly all of whom were wounded. Of the 1,057 Vdkeu jirisoners, 952 were from the three regiments I have named, leaving but 105 taken prisoners from the other eight regiments. Reference to the official reports and the map of the battlefield showing the positions of the Iowa regiments near the close of the battle on the first day will show that they were in a most critical position. The 3rd was nearly surrounded near its own camp ground but fought its way through. The 8th, i2tli and 14th were coiupletely surrounded and compelled to surrender at and near our camp just after we had passed beyond it and narrowly escaped capture. I think it is not claiming too much for the three captured Iowa regiments and the 3rd which came so near sharing their fate, to say that by their stubborn resistance and slowness to retreat, they contributed much toward the jire- vention of a complete victory of the enemy on that day. After Shiloh the 3rd was engaged in the long siege operations against Corinth and led its brigade over the works on the morning of the evacuation of that strong-hold and in the pursuit of the enemy which followed. Then came the hard campaign of the summer of 18^)2 in which the 3rd bore its full share culminating in the battle of the Hatchic where it again suffered a heavy loss in killed and wounded. Then followed the Mississijipi Central expedition, that long and arduous march with X'icksburg as the objective point. I'ollowing the failure of that e.\])edition we returned to Memphis There we rested for a short time pre|)aring for the mighty struggle before us — the second cami)aign against Nicksbiug. This time the approach was by water. We weiil from Memphis hy Imi.ii and joined the investing force at the siege of X'icksburg participating in the siege from its commencement until the surrender on the 4th nf July. 181)3. ihe iiii>rning after tiie surrender we marched with Sherman again.st Johnson, tiieii occu])ying the works around the state capitol at Jackson. There on the 12th of July. 18(13 the 3rd Iowa ])artici])ated in a charge upon the enemy's works and there in the brief space o{ twenty minutes one half of its men and officers were killed and womided. I'rom Jackson the regi- ment now greatly reduced in numbers returned to N'icksburg. b'rom there we went down the river to N'atchez where aside from occasional short ex- peditions and small skirmishes with the enemy's cavalry, we enjoyed a sea- son of comparative rest. While there a giKxl many who had so far recovered from wounds and sickness as to be again able for duty returned to the regiment and some recruits also joined us there. In Xovember we re- turned to our old camp near Vicksburg and while there three- fourths of HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 203 those who had enlisted at the commencement of the war, reenlisted for an- other three years. In midwinter 1864 the regiment participated in the famous Meridian ex- pedition under Sherman during which we lost a number of men in killed, wounded, and captured, and most of these were men who had reenlisted. The captured were taken to Andersonville and several died there from ex- posure and starvation. Upon our return to Vicksburg those who had re- enlisted were given a furlough for thirty days while those who did not re- enlist went with General Banks upon his ill fated Red River expedition and suffered great hardship. Upon the return from Red river those who sur- vived were mustered out of the service. The reenlisted portion of the regiment received some recruits while on furlough and returned to take part in Sherman's Atlanta campaign. At .Atlanta on the 22d day of July, 1864, the Third Iowa again went into the hell of battle and emerged with such heavy loss that its identity as a regi- mental organization could no longer be maintained. The survivors were merged with the 2nd Iowa Infantry and remained with that regiment on the march through Georgia to the Sea and on to Washington where it partici- pated in the grand review and was mustered out of the service at Louis- ville, Kentucky, in July 1865. I have given in this paper only an imperfect outline, a mere sketch of the history of the regiment represented by the few survivors who meet in reunion here today. Not all who still survive are here, but if they were they would show but a small and fading remnant of that once mighty military organization. fitchp.^trick's review ok company e. April 15th, 1861, President Lincoln issued the first call for troops a.sking the states to furnish seventy five thousand militia for active service for ninety days and one regiment was apportioned to Iowa. Under this call Capt. John Scott organized a company at Nevada and Capt. Samuel B. Mc- Call organized another one at Boonesboro and both were tendered to Gov- ernor Kirkwood at the same time, but the full quota had already been ac- cepted and the captains were told to hold their companies in readiness for a future call. May 3rd, 1861, the president issued another call for 42,034 volunteers "to serve for three years unless sooner discharged," and two more infantry regiments thereunder were assigned to Iowa. Both captains were promptly on hand with tenders of their respective companies, but the offers from other parts of the state were so insistent that the governor decided to accept only one company from this locality and suggested that Captains Scott and Mc- Call get together and arrange the matter between themselves. With the understanding that on the organization of the regiment Scott would he made a field officer the agreement was soon arrived at that tliese two would unite and tender one company, which was done and the same accepted. 204 HISTORY OK STORY COUNTY The change of the term of enU>tincnt from ninety days to three years made it an easy matter to reduce the number of men in the two companies to the maximum of cnhsted men and non-commissioned officers permitted in a single company of infantry; but the matter of weeding out the surplus officers was a different proposition. The Nevada Company was originally organized with Scott as captain, Paul A. Queal, the most brilliant young lawyer ever located in Nevada, as first lieutenant, and George Child, second lieutenant. Child retired grace- fully but not so with Queal. He worked among the men and went with them to the old court house to help organize. Scott was unanimously elected captain and so was AlcCall for ne.xt place, when some one nominated Queal for second lieutenant and he evidently had a majority of the boys with him. Scott then took the floor and plainly stated his reasons why it would not be congenial to have Queal go as an officer and Queal taking umbrage at some of the statements went for the captain striking at him with a cane. Scott picking up a chair warded off the force of the blows, striking back with the chair until others interfered and marched Queal out of the room ; but for a few moments there was a lively row. Order was finally restored, when William A. Wise of Iowa Center was elected to the place by one vote over Nathaniel Jennings of Franklin township. Story County. The boys had no objections to Wise personally, but in a spirit of resentment, at the last mo- ment ]>ul u]) Jennings as a protest against tlie farce of fixing up a slate in advance and forcing it through. George W. Crossley of Nevada was ajipointed first sergeant; John H. Smith, Boonsboro, second sergeant; Jesse R. Wood, Iowa Center, third ser- geant; Marquis A. Hills. Marshall county, fourth sergeant; and Thomas Mulvana, Boonsboro, fifth sergeant. May 2ist, 1861, by order of Governor Kirkwood the company was as- signed to the Third Iowa Infantry Regiment, designated as Company "E" and ordered into quarters at Keokuk. From May 21st until the time of departure the members were drilled in the first rudiments of the different movements. May 27th the people of Nevada tendered a farewell banquet and in the evening the boys were taken to Iowa Center in wagons, where another ban- quet was provided the next dav. Continuing on our journey we were royally received and entertained at Newton and also at Pella, arriving in due time at Eddyville arid there took the train for Keokuk arriving at our destination June ist. June 8th, we were calleetween the lines of these letters and which hangs like a lialo around the old flag. Xo arm tliat fought that brave and handsome general Init would be proud to lift the hat to the girl whom he honored with its colors, and no heart grew desperate in the tight that will not warm towards her who gives back after so many years what must be precious as presented by one who was a martyr in the cause she held to be right. "We must tell them — as a foretaste — something of how the flag looks, tliat tliev saw last go dou n in the din and smoke of battle under the Georgian sky. It is about half left, the end with the stars remaining. It has the full number of stripes, and on these are inscribed the names of the battles in which it floated, excepting of course, the last one, in which it was taken. The upper corner of the stars next to the stripes is gone; but the rest of the blue is in a fair condition, considering its age. On the fir.st light stripe is "I'LUE .M' — the rest of the 'Mills' is gone. On the second light stripe is "S." then a hole made by a bomb-shell, and 'LO' hangs in the tatters at the edge, which proves that Shiloh shared its bloody field with the Third Iowa. Then the "SIECiE OF C" — and we know that is Corinth. In the central (lark stripe, or the seventh from top and bottom, as is usual, is the name of the regiment— 'THIRD REGIMENT OF lO— the O about half com- plete. How happy General Alexander seemed as he pointed this out to us, saying if the shot or shell had rent it half an inch closer, so that the O could not be distinguished, we could not have been sure whether it he- longed to Iowa or Indiana. 'M.ATAMORA' is half there on the eighth stripe, and 'Siege of \TCK' tells of X'icksburg. The last battle before it fell was 'JACKSON,' the last two letters only gone. The yellow fringe that Imrdered the top and bottom remains for about a yard ; and as we louclicd the liiwer fringe, some mud from the battlefield near .\tlanta crumbled cilT in nur hand' — tlic in--cripti and can easily imagine the eyes that will ntoisten as they see these shreds of silk, and the memories that will stir the hearts that know how the inscriptions were won. The sight will come as a glad surprise to eyes that never hoped to see their flag again, and without doubt more than one soldier will feel as one of whom General .Mexander told us, who as he stood in the arsenal underneath the tattered flag, luider which he had fought in every battle, said: "General, I'd give ten dollars for a single thread of that flag." Surely the southern ladv who has thus reached her hand after these many years, to these Iowa soldiers will be gratilH-d .ii the honor the Third low.i will do the Confederate HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 211 general, who so fearlessly captured their colors, and who through her has given them back, a thousand times more precious for every rent and tear." THE SHILOH MONUMENT. Some forty years after the war, a commission of whom Senator Fitch- patrick was one, was appointed by the governor of Iowa to locate definitely for permanent marking the positions which the several Iowa regiments had occupied in the various battlefields of the war. Monuments were erected in accordance with such determinations and later an official excur- sion headed by the governor was made to the South for the purpose of dedicating these monuments and commemorating the events by them sug- gested. There were monuments to dedicate at Chattanooga, \'icksburg, Atlanta, Andersonville, and everywhere that there was a national park upon a battlefield or former prison pen. But somehow, for the Third Iowa, the strongest interest seemed to pertain to the dedication of the Third Iowa monument at Shiloh. The Third was one of eleven Iowa regiments in that battle and its monument happened to be the last to be reached by the dedicatory party. On this occasion, the part played by the Third Iowa in the battle of Shiloh, was authoritatively stated, thus : "Comrades : — The Third Iowa Infantry landed here about March 20, 1862, and went into camp about one-half mile north of this monument. It was a part of the First Brigade, Hurlbut's 4th Division and went into action Sunday morning April 6, 1862, on the south side of the field; but in order to get in alignment with the other troops soon fell back to this line, leaving the open field in our front. We maintained this position for about five hours, repelling frequent assaults, with terrific slaughter of the enemy and considerable loss to ourselves. "According to the official reports of the eight regiments of Confeder- ates suiifering the greatest loss in the battle of Shiloh the losses of .si.x of them occurred in this immediate front, and the loss in killed and wounded in our brigade here posted was the greatest of any brigade on the Federal side of the entire army engaged on the field of Shiloh. "About two o'clock in the afternoon, by reason of the turning of the left flank of our division, we fell back 200 yards and there maintained our position for one hour more, and then for like reasons we retired to Wicker field 200 yards farther and remained there until four o'clock. Then both flanks having given way the regiment retired fighting all the way to its camp and there finding themselves nearly surrounded and ignoring the order of Major Stone to surrender, broke through the ranks of the enemy, and all except thirty who were afterwards captured, succeeded in joining the command of Colonel Crocker about one-half mile from the landing, remaining in line all night. 212 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY "On Monday the survivors were in action under Lieutenant Crossley, he being the senior officer present for duty, and charged and captured a battery near Jones field. "On Sunday there were about 500 in hne and the losses were 23 killed in action, 17 mortally wounded who shortly afterwards died of wounds, 117 others wounded, most of them seriously, and 30, including Major Stone, captured. Monday 250 were in line and no losses occurred. "The total loss of the regiment during tlie war was 127 killed and died of wounds, 122 died of disease, 321 wounded, and 227 discharged for dis- abilities contracted in the service making a total of 798 casualties out of a total enrollment of 1099. "On the whole we claim for the Third Iowa a record made upon the field of Shiloli as honorable and effective as that of any other organization here engaged. We make no claim not substantiatecl by the official reports of the great battle, and with that the survivors are content." THE TRIHUL.ATION.S OF C.APT.MN MCl".\l,I.. A little sidelight on the experiences of Company E is afforded by a letter of Capt. Samuel H. McCall. which was written by him in 1864 to Alajor Crossley, and by acciileiit resurrected forty years later. Capt. McCall, it will be remembered had been the county judge of Boone County, who, in 1853, ])resided over the first organization of Story County, divid- ing this county into its first two t(nvnshi])s and canvassing the returns of its first county election. Before that, he had been in the Mexican war, later in the fifties, he was representative for Boone. Story and other counties in the general asseml)Iy. When the war broke out he was elected captain of the company which it was first attempted to organize in Boone County, but as it became necessary to consolidate the Boone and Story companies, he brought his squad over to Nevada and the company was organized with State Senator John Scott as captain, and McCall as first lieutenant; but upon the organization of tlie regiment. Captain Scott was made lieutenant-colonel, and Lieutenant McCall was promoted to be cap- tain, which position he held through the three year term of the com- pany's enlistment, in tlic spring of 1864, however, part of the men re- enlistcfl, with the effect that the company was divided. Captain McCall remained with the majority that had not reenlisted. and at the time of his writing their term of enlistment had expired; but the government was dilatory about actually mustering them out. Xcither was it making any practical use of them; and as a natural conso(iuence the situation grcsV monotonous, and the bluff soul of the cajitain was moved to pour itself out to his brother officer. To have pul)lished such a letter at the time it was written would not have done at all; but after a lapse of years it possesses a humor that is not to be lost. The letter follows: HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 213 Chattanooga, Tenn. June 7, A. D. 1864. Maj. G. IV. Crossley. Dear Sir: In looking over some letters that were in charge of Johnny Blake, I find the accompanying are for you ; so I conclude to send to you, as it may be important. Here I am with the meanest set of men in the Iowa 3d (a few ex- ceptions of course). I can do nothing with them. The authorities here will not let us go to the front ; neither will they give us transportation North, until they hear from a mustering officer expected from the front. Meantime I have the men (55 in number) bivouacked one mile south of the main town. Last night they stole from one and the other and got up a pretty muss. Since we arrived here they have stolen my blankets, my handkerchiefs, towels, and nearly every d thing I had. You may think this a joke, but I can't see it. A fellow like me, at a strange military post, destitute of blankets, towels, handkerchiefs, money and everything necessary for convenience, comfort, O, My G — , I never was in such a pickle before; and when it will end and how it is going to end is just now very much of a mystery to me. O, how I wish I had marched with the column from Huntsville ! I suppose Capt. Swank has found you before this. He left here on the 5th. I look for him back tomorrow. When I can get him to take charge of these men, I will go to the front, if I cannot get mustered out here. If I can be mustered out, however, I shall start for Iowa in a jiffy. There is no commissary of musters except one for Gen. Thomas' Dept., and he will have nothing to do with us. I have reported to Capt. Monroe charge of Gen. McPherson's Hd. Qs. here, who tells me to wait from day to day and he will let me know the next. So* I keep waiting. I hope to know something definite by tomorrow evening. Swank has given you all the news from this place ; so I will mention nothing. I don't wish you to infer from anything I have said above that I am impatient, peevish, dissatisfied or tired of my detachment. O, no, no, I am well satisfied (over the left.) Please ask Col. Brown to send me the receipts for the ordnance I turned over at Huntsville. I gave him invoices and he was to hand them to Sleiter, as the officer put in command of the veterans of Co. E, and get receipts for me. I wish you would forward me all my mail matter as it comes in, i. e., if I have to stay at this place long — I will advise you if I stay. This has been a beautiful town one day; but the ravages of war are more conspicuous here than at any place I have visited since the war began. Vicksburg not excepted. I was on Lookout Mountain a few days ago. The scene was grand beyond my power of description, were I to try. I hope you will ascend it, should you ever come this way. 214 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Excuse me, I did not intend to write you a letter when I began writing, only to let you know that 1 am here. I will write you at length as soon as I get lime. 1 iiave been sick for two tlays with chol. morbus, or some such disease. I hope this will find you in good health and spirits. (Mve my respects to all the rest. Respectfully yours, S. B. McCall. The story of thi> letter .scems to i)e that Crossley thought it funny and gave it to Col. .\aron IJrowii who had become commander of the regi- ment. Brown tiled it with his jjapers where it remained until after his death. Then his e.xecutor hapi)ened to be J. I'. Patrick who was another Third Iowa man and who found the letter and pa>sed it around among the other Third Iowa survivors. Col. Crossley 's comment on the letter; thus revived was as follows: -Mv Dk.\r Old Friend and Co.mkadk — 1 dcin't know when I have en- joyed a more hearty laugh than I did after reading the letter written by Capt. McCall to me over forty years ago. Its date — June ". 1864 — was but one day short of the e.Kpiration of our original three years' enlistment, as we were mustered into the U. S. service June 8, 1861. I must have handed the letter to Col. I'.rown to read and he neglected to return it to me. We were then at Kingston, Georgia. l!rown did not go with us to Chattanooga, and we were probably just getting ready to start when this letter came. Poor Capt. McCall — what a desperate situation he was in; but he lived through it. and at this distance from the trials and tribulations he en- dured, he would probably laugh as heartily over this old letter as I ditain. and his proverl)ial kindness of heart. Those boys were impatiently wailing tn he mustered out and the delay and uncertainty attending tiieir situation tlurc was |)rett\ well calculated to make them a difficult set of men to li;millc. .\ lictlcr dixiplin.Trian wouM not have envied the captain his jol). Weill Weill What a flood of memories this old letter lias started. Tiio old regiment wa> sadly reduced in mnubers then, even including the nnn- veterans who were about to' lie mustered out; and a little later after an- other desperate conflict with the enemy, the lillle handful of men, all that was left of that once s|ileiidid regiment, were consolidated with another Command and the 3d Iowa Infantry had passed out of existence. It i> a pniud and hapi)y memory, my old conu'ade, for you an of the loyal sons and daughters HISTORY OF STORY COUx\TY 215 of Iowa and their descendants will live the name and fame of that glorious old regiment — second to none in the splendid galaxy of our country's de- fenders. Sincerely yours, G. W. Crossley. All of which might recall to mind numerous incidents of Capt. S. B. McCall. He never lived in Story County, but he probably had more to do with the county at one time or another than had any other non-resident. Out of many incidents, one may be made to serve as illustrative of his tender- heartedness, it being told apropos to the panic of 1857. He was then in business and went down in the crash along with the most of the men who were then so engaged in this section, where all the money that was brought into the country went to the government for land and where there was really no market for anything that the people could raise. In this troublous time he started out to raise money and after a good part of a day's drive had succeeded in collecting five dollars, when he came to a house where there was a woman at home with a family of small children. She said that they would pay as soon as they could, but — breaking into tears — that they had no money and were out of provisions and hungry besides. The captain could not stand it. He gave the woman the five dollars he had collected and went on home and quit trying to collect. The story doubtless illustrates the times as well as the man ; for in those days people understood what distress really meant, and in moments of emergency they stood by one another. Captain -McCall remained in Boone County for quite a number of years after the war but in time drifted to California and at last reports he was still living at the National soldiers' home at Santa Monica. THIRD IOWA REUNION'. As has been before noted, there have been two reunions of the Third Iowa regiment that are a part of the history of Story County. They were held at Nevada in 1885 and in 1906. At the former reunion recollection has it that there were present one hundred and twenty of the veterans, many of them accompanied by their wives and other members of their families. At the latter reuninn there were present thirty-si.x, with several of their wives and a few others. At this reunion Col. Crossley presitled, the headquarters were at the office of J. .A. Fitchpatrick and Major John I". Lacey was the principal speaker. Those who registered themselves as present at this revmion with their companies and present addresses were the following: W. C. White and wife. Company E, Fortville, Ind. B. F. Keebles and wife. Major (Surgeon), Pella. Silas Coryell and wife, Company G, Indianola. Jesse Bowen, Company E, Maxwell. Chas. Boehmler, and wife. Company K, ("Lt.), Cedar Falls. 216 HISTORY Ol' STORY COUNTY Geo. Philpott. wife and daughter. Company K. Cedar Falls. Austin Leve^^L■e and wife, Company K. Cedar Falls. Geo. Tuthill ami wife. Company K, Cedar Falls. Jacob Hoehmler and wife, Company K, Cedar Fall's. John Dignan, Company K, Waterloo. John F. Trautner and daughter. Company K, Charles City. James C. Livingston and grandson, Company E, Newton. G. W. Crossley and wife. Company E, Major and Brevt. Col., Webster City. Jos. Antwine. Company F. .Arlington. J. J. Earle. Company F, West Union. J. G. Huflfman, Company G, Indianola. J. D. Dooley and wife. Company F. Hawkeye. C. 11. Talmadge. Company I, West Union. G. H. Pulver and wife, Company K, \'illisca. Joseph M. Patrick, Company E. Bedford. Elijah Wise, wife and daughter. Company D, Carls Junction, Mo. T. S. Bailey, Company A, Cedar Rapids. J. A. Fitchpatrick. Company E, Nevada. N. -M. Walcott and wife. Company K, Belmond. Chas. W. Babcock and wife. Company A, Pomona, Mich. Isaac Boomhower and wife. Company I, La Porte City. B. ^L Titus and wife. Company I, Osage. Guilf Mullen, Company E. Plankington, S. D. M. A. llillis and wife. Company E, Des Moines, 509 Clark street. T. I'.. Walley, Company L Vinton. J. L. Crawford and wife, Company H. Des Moines, 1030 Nineteenth street. J. P. Patrick, Company F, Des Moines, 1705 Pleasant street. Mary S. Scott, widow of Col. Scott, Des Moines, 2906 Cottage ave. George Jones, Company E, Story County. Aaron Smith and wife, Company B, Newton. E. F. Sperry, Company B, Des Moines. John V. I.acey, Company II, Oskaloosa. CHAPTER XXI. SECOND IOWA CAVALRY. Harry H. Boyes, veteran of the First Iowa Infantry and of the Second Iowa Cavalry, has furnished at the earnest solicitation of the editor, the following sketch of the company and regiment in which he won his com- mission : Company B of the Second Iowa Cavalry was organized by volunteers from Marshall and Story Counties in August, 1861, this organization being effected at Marshalltown. William P. Hepburn was elected captain, Paul A. Queal of Story County first lieutenant and Thomas Wilson second lieu- tenant. The Second Cavalry was mustered into service at Davenport, Iowa, August 25, 1861. Washington L. Elliott, captain in the 3d U. S. Cavalry, was commissioned as colonel. The regiment left for St. Louis December 7, 1861. The accommodations there were poor, the barracks cold, and the weather severe, so that, although our stay there was for about sixty days our death list from sickness, numbered over that number. At St. Louis we drew horses and equipment and did much hard drilling. On the 17th of February we took steamer for down river, landing at Bird's Point, Mo., opposite to the city of Cairo, 111. Here we were soon busy chasing rebel bands through the overflowed swamp, around Charleston and Sykeston, finally bringing up at Xew Madrid in time to witness the reduction of that place by General Pope's forces. On the reduction of that place, a part of the regiment was passed over to the east side of the river and at Hickman were first in the works, capturing two steamers and destroy- ing many tons of ordnance stores. On April 12th, we went on board a fleet and went down the river to secure a landing and capture Fort Pillow, but the water was too high to land and the fleet, with Pope's Corps steamed up river, until after many days we landed at Hamburg on the Tennessee, four miles above Pittsburg Landing. Here we joined the left wing of Halleck's army for the capture of Corinth, the cavalry forming the extreme left. The cavalry were here used to the limit, scouting, reconnoitering between the lines and doing picket and guard duty, giving no rest. On April 27th, stirring up a masked bat- ter}'. Company B lost its first man killed. On the 28th we tore up the 217 218 illSTuRV OF STORY COUNTY Memphis and Charleston Railroad, burning several bridges. On the 8th of May, we lost another killed from Company U in a raid to east of Corinth. On May Qth the regiment was called to the assistance of General Paine, who commanded a division of Pope's Corps, and who had been reconnoitering a little too far out. and was likely to have difficulty in get- ting back again. Here we formed lino and were ordered to draw sabre and get ready for business. To the front on a hill were twenty-four pieces of artiller}- pouring shells, grape and canister into our ranks. The order came to advance, then trot, and then the bugle sounded the charge. The charge was made, the guns silenced. Paine got back across the bridge; but the 2(1 Iowa Cavalry, had fully one-half of its number killed, wounded or missing. Hepburn had been promoted to major, and Queal to ca])tain, and in this action Oueal rode his big black hor.se as coollv as though on dress parade, but his horse was badly wounded. .-\t midnight May 28tb, we started on a raid to Boonville, south of Corinth, and at day- light of the 30tb, charged the town, capturing 3.000 convalescents, a train of cars, 10,000 stand of arms and two pieces of artillery, a large amount of ammunition. These stores were burned, and track torn u]) and bridges fired. In this raid we had some sharp skirmishing, but got back to camp on May 30th. Col. Elliott was promoted to brigadier-general. On June 2d, the company had a sharp engagement at Blackland and soon after went into camp at I'armington for needed rest. June 26th. the regiment was again ordered to the front and with the 2d Michigan Cavalry, formed an outpost at Poonville. eight miles in advance of the infantry; Col. Phil Sheridan in command. On July ist, the enemy, 4,000 strong, attacked this post, consisting of but 800 men in all. The enemy charged, time and again, but were as often driven back. Companies P) and F, with two companies of the 2d Michigan, charged the enemy in the rear and wrought sad havoc among them, but it cost Comiiany 15 severely in killed, wdunded and missing. Of the .^tory County Ixiys. Cal See was captured and ( leorge Boyes severely wounded; shoi through the kidneys. Of forty men who went into action, but half the number showed u]) at roll call the ne.xt morning. This action made Phil Sheridan a brigadier-general, and Alger a colonel. On the 20th of .August, the enemy, 2,300 strong, charged our camp at Kienzi, but were met with such a warm welcome that they were soon driven back with a loss of sixteen. On the i6th of September, commenced our fall campaign. This led us to the rear of the enemy ad- vancing on luka. .At Payton's Mills, we met and defeated b'aulkner with 2.500 cavalry ; and later in the day, cajitured a large herd of beef cattle, intendeil for the rebel army. The regiment came up in time to take part in the battle of luka. but Price evacuated the place during the night. The next engagement that Company B was in, was at the battle of Corinth, where the comjiany was detailed as orderlies to carry dispatches on the battlefield ; this brought us constantly under fire for the day, and HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 219 after the defeat of the enemy we were carrying dispatches between Corinth and our pursuing forces. After Corinth, we were scouting and skirmishing over northern Mis- sissippi, until Grant commenced his advance south from Grand Junction, when the regiment took the advance. We drove the enemy through Holly Spring to the Tallahatchie, taking their fortifications with one cannon. Sharp skirmishing all the way to Spring Dale, and on to Water \^alley, and Coffeeville, where the rebels were met in full force with cavalry, infantry and artillery. Here Companies B, D, F and I saved our artillery against a desperate charge of a heavy infantry force. The loss of tlie 2d Iowa Cavalry in this engagement was twenty-two. The regiment moved out from the main column December 14th, going southeast, striking the Mobile and Ohio Railroad at Tupelo, Mississippi. At Comargo Station the railroad was thoroughly wrecked : then charging into Okolona where we burned 10,000 bushels of corn, a large amount of commissary stores, and captured 30 prisoners, when we returned to the main column at Pontotoc. Here we learned that \ an Dorn with 10,000 cavalry had just passed on the way to Grant's base of supplies at Holly Springs. Although our force was much inferior to the enemy. Gen. Hatch wanted to pursue and bring on an action to delay them but was overruled by General Dickey ; and \'an Dorn went on his way and burned the sup- plies, and as a consequence, Grant was obliged to abandon the campaign against \'icksburg. On December 21st, the brigade was again on the move, reached Coffee- ville the next day and commenced the destruction of the Mississippi Central Railroad. We made a complete wreck of it back to the Tallahatchie river. On the 2Sth we started for Okena to intercept \'an Dorn, but were not successful, so returned to camp, which was reached on the 28th. We were in much need of rest as our marches for the last thirty-one days had averaged forty-one and a half miles a day. We went into winter quarters at La Grange, Tenn. On March 10, 1863, the 2d Iowa Cavalry started out on its spring campaign. The command reached the Tallahatchie river on the nth, burned the bridge and destroyed a lot of lead. Stopped for the night south of Holly Spring, having been in the saddle thirty-si.x hours, but learning that an ambush had been prepared for our capture, and the colonel not deeming it advisable to engage the enemy, as we had no ambulance, we were ordered to saddle u]) and with a citizen, as guide, and by marching all night and all next day we reached camp, having been in the saddle al- most constantly for three days and three nights. During the month of March the regiment marched 350 miles, capturing some prisoners and many horses. On April i6th Colonel Hatch prepared to march down through central Mississippi to the rear of Vicksburg to cut the communications of the rebel army there. The midnight train brought Col. Ij. H. Grierson of the 6th 220 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Illinois, ranking colonel, who took command. We moved out at 3 o'clock in the morning of the 17th. The line of march led down towards Colum- bus, and at the junction of the roads leading to West Point, the command was divided. Col. Grierson with the 6th and 7th Illinois Cavalry, and three two-pound cannon going south ; and the 2d Iowa, about 500 men moved toward Columbus. The 2d Iowa moved to Palo Alto, halted and fed. The enemy were massed in our rear with cavalry, artillery and infantry, with the intention of capturing our small command at the crossing of the Hooka river. The 2d Iowa had succeeded in decoying the enemy from the pursuit of Grierson. who was well on his way and who eventually reached Baton Rouge. The -2(1 Iowa Cavalry had a sharp engagement at Palo Alto, defeating the enemy, crossed the Tijjpah river in the dark by swimming the horses and carrying tlie saddles and cannon over a frail bridge made of drift wood. The next evening we charged into Okolona and burned 30 barracks filled with cotton. The next day the command gathered in 600 horses. At l'>irniingham the rehs attacked us again, but were badly whipped in short order. We were soon in camp at I. a Grange. During the summer we were almost constantly on the march through .Mississipi)i and Tennessee. Cap- tured Jackson. Tennessee, after a hard fight on July 12th. On August the 13th. started on a trip south and after much skirmishing and hard marching reached (Iranada, which was captured after a hard fight. Here were captured sixty locomotives, five hundred cars, two depots, two large machine shops, two large steam flouring mills, ten flat cars loaded with army wagons, two thousand sacks of flour. The destruction of all this was thorough and complete. We were gone thirteen days, captured 100 prisoners, 500 horses and marched 400 miles while out. This command moved out l'"ebruary nth going south. The regiment then moved to Memphis where it was doing guard ilut\ the most of the time until Xovember, when the regiment had a hard engagement at Colliers- ville, east of Memphis, with a vastly superior force, defeating them ; and again at Coldwater. in the dark, wiicn we drove tluni out of their position; captured 50 prisoners and two brigadier-generals. Our next campaign left Memphis Xovember 2(ith, 1863. Our force consisted of three regiments of cavalry and eight pieces of artillery. We struck the enemy at Saulsberry and had a skirmish with them, but they soon withdrew. The next was at Moscow, where the fighting was severe, and Colonel Hatch commanding was shot through the right lung, but did not leave the field until the battle was over and the victory won. A great cavalry force was assembled at Germantown, consisting of three brigades under command of General Soury Smith with fourteen pieces of light ar- tillery, the whole force numbering nearly nine thousand well mounted men. This force moved out the iith of February, going south by easy marching, capturing many horses and some prisoners, until near West Point, con- NEVADA HRIi K AM) Tll.l-; WORKS HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 221 siderable fighting was done. At Prairie Station we burned a large train of cars, and a large amount of corn and supplies. At West Point the enemy was encountered and forced steadily back before the rifles of the 2d Iowa Cavalry, when a sabre charge was ordered, but recalled just as the men were about to capture a large number of prisoners. Some one had blundered. February 21st, the small-pox had broken out in the regiment, and sev- eral were obliged to leave the ranks for the ambulance. General Smith ordered the retreat early that morning. The 2d Iowa covering the rear. The enemy soon followed in force and the fighting became desperate. All appeals for support were denied and the orders of General Smith were "Mount the rifles and close up ;" as this was impossible the regiment, re- gardless of orders, made a determined stand, repelling all charges, and holding the enemy in check. A stampede beginning with the 4th regulars and 2d New Jersey Cavalry, soon spread through the ist and 3d brigades, leaving our brigade to cover the rear. The fighting was desperate all along the line, charge was met with charge, cannon were taken, and retaken, until darkness ended the fray. The Historian says: "Among those who distinguished themselves for coolness and bravery, while the 2d Iowa was engaged in this fight, should stand prominent the name of Paul A. Queal, captain of Company B, com- manding the second battalion." The 2d Iowa left fifty brave fellows on this field, which was more than we ever before lost in one day. This affair was the most disastrous and disgraceful we had ever participated in, all owing to the incompetence of the commanding General Smith, who soon after resigned, and was soon heard of as making Copperhead speeches in Illinois. We lost in this expedition 400 men, six cannon, five caissons, 200 stand of small arms and used up 2,000 horses. We brought in 1,500 negroes, 3,000 horses and mules; we destroyed forty miles of railroad, millions of bushels of corn, thousands of bales of C. S. A. cotton and great quantities of stores. There was no time during this campaign but what we could have whipped the enemy in short order if allowed to do so by the general commanding. The call now was made for the reinlistment of the veteran soldiers of the armies in the field, and in response to the call, 360 of the regiment were mustered in as veterans on March 28, 1864, at ATemphis, Tennessee. Those who had reenlisted were granted a furlough of thirty days. On May 15th the regiment re-assembled at Davenport, reached Memphis on the 29th and were armed with Spencer seven-shooting carbines. In June, we took the advance of General A. J. Smith's command in an expedition against the rebel General Forrest. After much skirmishing and some hard fighting the conflict was on at Tupello. This battle was fought principally by the i6th Corps; the cavalry holding the flanks. Company B on the extreme left under a searching fire of sharp shooters, for most of the first day, and on the skirmish line the second day. Forrest was completely de- 222 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY feated. and our coinniand retiinieil to Memphis on Julv J4tli. in August we went on an expedition down to Oxford, where we cliarged the town under a heavy tire. Had quite a battle at Hurricane Creek, and several quite severe engagements on this trip. On September 30th, we left our camp at W hite's Station, near .Mem- I)liis, on our most trying camjiaigii. Our camp equippage, tents and extra clothing were all left behind ; nor did we see them again until December 2d at Nashville. The command moved east, crossed the Tennessee river at Clifton, then on to confront Hood; who was crossing to the north side of the Tennessee at Florence. We met his advance at Shoal Creek, and for thirteen days held the ])osition against vastly superior numbers. The fight- ing was almost constant, and on several occasions quite severe battles were fought. The whole of Hood's army commenced llieir achance on Nashville on the 20th of November, 1864. Our cavalry disputing their advance and falling back slowly. The w-eather was cold with rain almost constantly making the roads quagmires of mud, and as the command had no tents or shelter their saddle blankets served for a bed, and their saddles for pil- lows. We retreated before Hood's army until we reached Lawrenceburg. where the regiment made a stand for a day. Company B holding the jiickcl post all day against a heavy infantry force, and under a heavy artillery tire. The battle raged until dark when we retired. The next day at Canipbellville we were tiercely attacked by l-'orrest. The 2d Iowa was dismounted and formed in battle line to check the advance. The rebs cliarged the line repeatedly, were as often driven back before the rifles of the regiment, until they out-tlanked our position and com])elled a retreat on our part. The light raged uiiiil dark when we fell back in good order, reached Columbia at midnigin and were inside the infantr\- lines for the first time in a month. .\n ins])eclion of the horses in the regiment showed that out of over 400, less than sixty were serviceable, owing to the "grease heel, " the ctTects of the mud. Our next engagement was at I-'ranklin on the 29th of November, where we held the left flank during that battle. Without further fighting, we fell back to Nashville, crossed to the north side of the Cumberland, and there found our tents and knapsacks that we had left at W'iiite's Station in September. The weather was extremely cold, down to 10 degrees below zero, and no fuel to be had excejU such as we could steal at night far from camp. Here the men suffered severely until the 12th of December, when we crossed the river to the Nashville side and camped in an open field of mud. On the morning of December 15th (ieneral Thomas advanced against Hood's entrenchments on the Brentwood hills south of Nashville. The cavalry on the extreme right of the advancing line. On account of the deep mud and soft condition of the land the cavalry were ordered out on foot. They were swung far out to the right, then wheeling the line to the left. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 223 soon struck the enemy driving in their outposts, capturing their rifle pits, and were soon before their main entrenchments, when they met a fierce storm of musketry and artillery fire. Tlie 2d Iowa was assigned to the support of our batteries and ahhough we were lying flat on the ground, the rebel shot and shell killed two and wounded one. After enduring this for a while, the 2d Iowa was ordered up and to charge the works in our advance. The enemy's fire was severe, but the works were carried in one grand rush, with their artillery and 300 prisoners. The rebs immediately opened on us with infantry and artillery from a forti- fied redoubt, 500 yards to the right on a high pinnacle of a hill. There was no time to reform our line, but facing the fire the regiment slowly advanced up the hill into the ditch outside, then over the parapet, and among them, a hand-to-hand conflict with clubbed carbines soon settled matters there and the fort with its contents was ours; but our color bearer was killed, as he planted our flag on the works. The cavalry at the close of the first day had captured three of the rebel's best forts, completely turned their right flank and at night lay down supperless on the cold wet ground for a little sleep and rest. On the 2d day the same tactics were adopted, striking the enemy on their left flank, capturing several forts with much hard fighting, and when night came they were in full retreat, the cavalry in pursuit in the darkness. The pursuit was pressed vigorously, and the defense of the rebel rear guard was stubborn from day to day. Below Franklin, Forrest's Cavalry came from Murfreesboro to cover the rear of Hood's retreating army. They made a determined stand at the Little Harpeth river, using artillery freely. The regiment deployed to the right of the road, formed for a charge across a muddy field then through a rail fence and up a steep rocky hillside, and we were among them. Darkness came on and the opposing forces became mixed, and the confusion was great ; men on both sides were captured and recaptured ; it being almost impossible to tell friend from foe. A desperate hand-to-hand encounter ensued for the capture of the rebel colors, and it was only accomplished after the loss on our part of four killed and several wounded, and on the part of the enemy of eight killed. Under a heavy fire from our carbines we gathered in their battery and held it, although they made several desperate charges to retake it. With several more engagements following, the enemy were finally driven across the Tennessee river, only the renmants of the force that had marched on Nashville, a few short weeks before. In this pursuit the cavalry had captured every piece of artillery they had fired at us. The captures of the brigade on this march were : one general, two majors, two captains, 1. 1 73 privates, four stands of colors, 1,350 muskets, 21 wagons. 7 ambu- lances, 15 pieces of artillery. The loss of the 2d Iowa was 61. This was the last fighting the 2d Iowa was called to do. Slowly and weariedly the command turned westward, finally pitching their camp at Eastport, Mis- 224 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY sissippi, for the remainder of the winter, and there their tents and camp equipage came to them. After hostilities had ceased in the following spring and summer, the regiment was scattered over the country doing provost duty. Company B was stationed at Corinth, until in August, when the regiment was again assembled, and soon after marched to Decatur, Alabama, then south to Montivallo, soon afterwards to Selma. when orders were received for muster out, and we took train for home, jjacked on flat cars, in tlie pelting rain. Slowly we moved along to .Meridian, to Cairo. Finally one cold gray October morning, the train pulled into Davenport, and ~ men out of the 178 whose names had been carried on the company rolls, climbed down off cars, and once more planted their feet on "God's country." Muster out rolls and pay rolls were soon made out. and on October 4th, the men once more stood in line, and as each name was called, each man's answer was "here" as of old — and he stepped one pace to the front, and the citizen soldier was the soldier citizen. From the foregoing many minor incidents of skirmish, scouting and raid have necessarily been omitted. The life of the cavalry man in time of active service is one of almost constant activity. The cavalrj' was called the "eye of the army." \'igilant, both by day and night, seeking the enemy, watching their every movement ; patrolling the countrj- at night and on distant out-post picket duly, he got little rest. There had been many changes in the organization at the close of the war. Our Colonel Elliott was soon promoted to Brigadier and was succeeded by Edward Hatch, captain of Company A. Hatch was promoted to Brigadier and was suc- ceeded by Datus E. Coon, captain of Company I. He was promoted to brigadier, and C. C. ITorton. 2d lieutenant Company -K at the organization of the regiment, was colonel in command at time of discharge. \V. P. Hepburn, the first captain of Company B, was promoted to lieutenant-colonel; ist Lieut. Paul A. Queal then became captain. .Among the other officers of the company during the term of service were : Thomas Wilson, 2d lieutenant, resigned April, 1862. Richard M. Hampton. 2d lieutenant, resigned July, 1862. L. F. Stoddard, ist lieutenant, mustered out. Duncan McGregor, ist lieutenant, resigned July, i€S63. David G. Wooster. 2d lieutenant, discharged. Captain Queal died September, i8novcr ) it is not entirely new, (Schoonover had scr\'ed in the First Iowa and had been the local editor) and he will handle a gim against tiie traitors as well as he did the quill against the tories." In tiic forty years that have passed since this was first written Lovell has maintained fully his early reputation for HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 229 drollery and Schoonover's strong character is well remembered by those who knew him. SCHOONOVER ON NEW ORLEANS. Writing from New Orleans in October. 1864, Mr. Schoonover complains of the continued and excessive heat, which but for the occasional breezes from the gulf would be insufferable, and continues: "As a consequence, partly, the city, which owes its existence to its com- mercial advantages, is very dull. Of business, leaving out government trans- actions, there is none to speak of. Two or three river steamers per week and an occasional steamer from New York manage to bring and carry away all the imports and exports of the vast metropolis. As far as life and ac- tivity are concerned, the whole city, with the exception of two or three of the principal streets, has the aspect of a country village on Sunday, more than anything else. In fact, the greatest stir and bustle perceptible for weeks at a stretch on any of the principal thoroughfares is occasioned by the ar- rival of a mail from New York, and the soldiers contribute even a good share of that. New Orleans is not what it used to be. This may seem strange at first, since the city had been in possession of our forces and under wholesome government for more than two years. But the reason is ap- parent. The trade of immense districts now in rebellion, which formerly drew all their supplies from here, is now entirely cut off, and leaves the business men a comparatively small field to operate in. Of course, with the return of peace and the black cloud of slavery dispelled, New Orleans will resume more than her wonted spirit of enterprise and commercial buoyancy." "steve" o'brien's story of the 23D. Company A of the 23d Iowa, of which I was lieutenant, joined the rest of the regiment at Des Moines and left that place on September 19, 1862. One half of our regiment was transported to Keokuk on old four-horse stages, and the other half, of which I was one, had the pleasure of footing it. We thought it a great hardship when we started, but we were glad later as the stages were so crowded there was no comfort at all. The men were piled on like tar-buckets, inside and on the top. From Keokuk to St. Louis we went by steamer. We remained at St. Louis two weeks and then went on to Patterson, Mo., on foot. The prev- alence of small-pox, measles, and mumps, of which several of our company died, caused us to remain in Patterson the greater part of the winter. Our first skirmish was at Pitman's Ferry, Missouri, where the rebels ran from us as quick as we fired on them and got away from us; and on the road to Pitman's Ferry our advance guard captured a rebel picket, composed of a captain and thirteen men. In the spring we went on down the river to Milliken's Bend or Young's Point, where we witnessed the running of 230 HISTORY' OF STORY COUXTY the batteries at \icksburg. Tlien we went cross-country to and down the river to Purkin's plantation where we again witnessed the running of a blockade — this time that of Grand Gulf. Then we crossed the river at iJniinsburg and started for Jackson, Mississippi, and on the morning of the first day of .May we ran into our first engagement which was a real fight. It was first called the battle of Thompson's Mill and later Magnolia church, and was finally entered on record as the Battle of Port Gibson. We were successful in defeating the rebels there and in driving them back— {|uite an army of them. At this battle our regiment made a desperate bayonet charge, capturing the 23d Alabama regiment. After we had succeeded in capturing that regiment, by the request of my colonel. I ran back to where wc had started on tiie charge where he said he had seen Corporal Hiestand woundi-d. WJien I got back there I found that the corporal had been moved back to tiie ])rimarv h(>s])ital. and in mak- ing my return to my regiment, fearing they might think I had deserted, I took a short cut across a deep ravine. In this ravine I ran onto a rebel lieutenant colonel unexpectedly, who was hiding behind a tree, having been cut off from his regiment. His name was I'etus and he was a brother of the confederate governor of Mississi])])!. He was as handsome a man as I ever saw and when he saw my bayonet he surrendered like a man. I de- livered tlic colonel over to the provost guard at the hospital and hastened back to rejoin my regiment on their way to Port Gibson, feeling about as big as General (irant. At Port Gibson the next day I was telling my ad- ventures to some soldiers on the street in front of a mansion where three ladies were standing in a doorway. I noticed that they turned on hearing my story and hastened ujistairs. One of them .soon returned and said that there was a wounded confederate officer upstairs who wanted to see me. I at once went up to meet him and he told me he was the colonel to the same regiment to which Lieut. Colonel Petus belonged. He treated me ver}' kindly and seemed to be very glad to know that Lieut. Col. Petus was not killed or wounded. The colonel had good grit and said we had defeated them yesterday but that they would finally succeed. I stayed all the after- noon and had a good vi.sit with bin) and in parting told him he had lots of sand but poor jutlgment. We then went on to Jackson having a few skirmishes on the way, and when we got within seven miles of Jackson we got orders to go into camp. Jackson having been evacuated by the rebels. We went next to Champion Hill, at which place our regiment did not participate in the active figlit, but were held in reserve for Generals Hovey, Logan, and Osterhaus. In the afternoon after the battle we were ordered to advance towards \icksburg. We arrived the next morning at Big Black river, where our regiment led the charge on the rebels and where we lost in killed and wounded alx)ut half of our number. In this charge our colonel was killed and several other officers, and I myself was wounded, receiving three flesh wounds. I was held in the hospital for eight days and then went forward to the ditches, in HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 231 the rear of \'icksburg, afterwards meeting my regiment at Young's Point. Our regiment was held there until June /th, when we went into the fight at Milliken's Bend, where we were charged upon by Walker's Texas Brigade. At this place our regiment suffered great losses but we defeated General Walker with his brigade of i,8oo Texans. After that we went back and into the ditches near \'icksburg and remained there until the surrender. From there we went on down through Texas but were not in any more engagements until after I had returned home in 1864. One fact that ought to be on record is that out of the 99 men of Company A in September '62, only 35 were permitted to return to their liomes. THOMAS J. miller's REPORT OF STORY COUNTY IN COMPANY A. Company A, 23rd Regiment, Iowa Infantry, was organized at Des Aloines, Iowa, Aug. 4th, 1862. by the election of Leonard B. Houstand of Des Moines, as captain, and Deville P. Ballard of Story County, ist lieuten- ant and Theodore G. Cree of Des Moines, 2nd lieutenant. Stephen P. O'Brien of Story County, was appointed ist sergeant, Thomas H. Yarnall of Dallas County, 2nd sergeant ; Orin J. Belknap, of Polk County. 3rd sergeant; William S. Russell of Dallas County, 4th ser- geant, and William A. Saylor of Polk County, 5th sergeant. The corporals were John W. Mattox of Dallas County. Richard Jones of Story County, Lyman P. Houstand of Polk County. Marion P. Smith, of Polk County, John F. Slaughter, of Dallas County, and Ira Briley, Charles P. Miller and George W. Smiley of Story County. The company numbered 99 men. 83 of whom were farmers, 9 mechanics, 5 students, one teacher and one merchant. We went into Camp Burnside, Des Moines, Iowa, Aug. i8th 1862, and there remained until September 19, 1862, when we were mustered into the United States service, and company A and four other companies started on tlie march for Keokuk, Iowa. We arrived there September 25, and went into camp. We remained until the 27th, when we went on board the steam- boat. Metropolitan, and started for St. Louis, where we arrived on the 28th, at 10 a. m. and on the 29th. we went into Schofield Barracks, where we re- mained doing provost duty until October loth, when we again started south this time on the cars, stopping a few days at Pilot-Knob and Arcadia, and finally landing at Camp Patterson, Mo., on the 18th day of October, 1862. .Seven days later or on Oct. 25th. Company A and two other companies of the 23rd Iowa, under command of Lieutenant Colonel Kinsman, were ordered out on a raid to break up a camp of confederates at Pitman's ferry. The balance of this expedition was made up as follows : 5 companies, Mis- souri volunteers ; 2 companies, Missouri state militia ; i section Slang's bat- tery, and 18 men of the 12th Missouri cavalry. We were joined 12 miles out by 3 companies of the 24th Missouri. This expedition was under com- mand of Colonel Dewey, of the 23rd Iowa and started at 6 o'clock on the morning of the 25th of October, 1862, and marched 26 miles to Black river, which place they reached at 4 o'clock, p. m., and found a wide, deep stream. 232 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY very difficult to cross. But by 1 1 o'clock that night, all were across and in cam]). We were up and on the march by 8 o'clock on the morning of the 26th, and marched 20 miles and went into camp 17 miles from Pitman's ferry. At 2 o'clock a. m. the 27th. we were on the march ;ij;ain, without any breakfast, we reached the ferry about 3 o'clock in the morning, having had a few little brushes with the enemy and capturing a captain and 13 men. We gained possession of the ferry and a part of the command crossed and dei)lo\ed as skirmishers following the retreating Johnnies. The rest of the command were held in reserve, and kept skirmishing until dark, when we went into camp, having made a march of 65 miles in two and one-half days, and without anything to eat for the last twenty hours, the first day through a severe storm. The next morning we started back to Camp Paterson by a more circuitous route of eighty miles, which we made in four days, crossing tw-Q wide deep streams and reaching camp at 6 o'clock on the evening of November 2nd. Thus ended Company A's first raid into the enemy's country which was regarded as very successful, though very severe on the boys, who were as yet quite green at soldiering. We again left Camp Paterson on the 20th day of December. 1862, go- ing south, our real destination unknown, but supposedly Little Rock, .Xr- kansas. We made a short stop at \'an Buren on the 23rd, and on the first day of January, 1863, we were in camp on the south side of Current river, which the officers named Camp Emancipation, in honor of the taking effect of the emancipation proclamation on this day. But the boys with their faith in the eternal fitness of things, and the characteristic shrewdness of the Yankee soldier, changed the name, to the far more appropriate one of "Camp Starvation." We left starvation heights on the fourteenth, with the ground frozen hard enough to bear up a six mule team, and by ten o'clock the mud was ten inches deep and so we dragged along till dark, ami went into camp in a low, wet i)iece of ground without any tents, the roads being so bad our teams could not get in. so we cut corn stalks from a nearby field, and corded them up about ten inches high, and spread our blankets on these, and crawled in. We woke up in the morning with about three inches of as pretty white snow as you ever saw on our blankets. We .stayed here all day the sixteenth. On the morning of the seventeenth we again broke camp and started .south. On the evening of the 31st of Jan. we went into camji at West Plains, where we remained until the 8th of Feb. when we received orders to return to Arcadia and started at once for that place, where we ar- rived on the first day of March. 1863. On the ninth of March we again took up the line of march, this time for Ste. Genevieve, on the banks of the Mississipjii river, where we arrived on the eleventh and on the morning of the thirteenth we went on board the steamboat Chouteau and steamed off down the river passing Cairo on the evening of the fourteenth and arrive. I wa> at Ripley, the county-seat of tliis country, also at Durliannillc. I think the ])laccs are alx)Ut half as large as Nevada and sonic very good houses but mostly de- serted. I saw >ome fine country in that vicinity and some good plantations. For instance, we called at one about three o'clock in the morning. There were about one hundred and twenty-five men of us. all mounted. We got feed for our horses, and some twenty got good beds to take a short nap. About six o'clock they commenced eating breakfast, and we all got a good breakfast and were away before eight o'clock. The folks conii)laineil some and .said their helj) had left them. 1 counted about si.xty around there of large and small, black and white, .some as white as anyone. I saw in i>iu- lot some si.xteen cabins vacant, and in this lot one family had mules, cattle, hogs and such property, and it looked a< though in good times, or in tinie- of peace, it was a regular stock-yard ; Inu proiierty in man is aboiu i)layed out. "1 have heard a good deal about the i)oor whites in the south but never believed there was such a poor and ignorant class. I believe the blacks of northern Missouri are as intelligent as the jxior whites of Tennessee. When this war closes you will see that instead of using shackles they will use school houses." Still another citation to show the sort of incidents that livened matter- up for the 321I during its service in the guerrilla country is taken from E. G. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 243 Day, who resigned tlie county clerkship to go into the quartermaster's ser- vice under Captain IMcCall and who was on duty at New Madrid, which was long the headquarters of the larger portion of the 32d, including company K. Writing about January of 1865 he said: "The monotony of camp life at this post was somewhat relieved on yes- terday by the following occurrence which took place about eight or nine miles outside the lines. It seems a couple of negroes who were living inside the lines, concluded they would make a short excursion in the country, vihether for pleasure or profit, I cannot say, but sure it is, that the niggers made the trip, as some of the Rebs can testify to their sorrow. While travel- ing along the road, the aforesaid niggers were accosted by some two or three white men. who ordered them to fall into line, as they were going to march them down south. The negroes, it seems, had taken the precaution to arm themselves with pistols before leaving home, and having no relish for a journey in a southerly direction, took the studs and refused to accompany the fellows, and upon their attempting to enforce the demand, one of the niggers drew his pistols, fired away and killed one of the chaps as dead as a mackerel, blowing the whole top of his head off ; when the balance fled for safer quarters, and the darkies took the dead Reb's horse and came back to tile post. The commander of the post ordered out a scout who went and in- vestigated the afl:air, finding that the fellow killed had been a lieutenant in the rebel army for some two years past." Concerning the fate of the kidnappers that Captain Child tells about, we do not know that there is any available record, but Col. Scott used to tell a story, that, we think, pertained to these parties. The story, as it is now re- called, was that after the chief kidnapper had been brought to camp, he was tried by court martial for nigger-stealing, condemned and sentenced to be hanged. The finding of the court martial was forwarded by Col. Scott, to the department commander, who later acknowledged its receipt and ordered the colonel to execute the judgment of the court martial. This the colonel had done, and the man was most properly hanged and buried. Some months afterwards, however, in the course of routine in the war department, the original finding of the court martial came back, through regular channels, to the colonel, with the endorsement of the department, that the sentence of death was disapproved, and directing that nothing further be done in the ])remises; and, as we understand the matter, nothing further, in fact, was done in the premises. It was all a part of the fortunes of war, and one vil- lain had met his deserts, even though the manner of his meeting them was somewhat irregular. In the course of time, the 32(1 regiment was relieved from the work of chasing bushwhackers and catching nigger-stealers, and was reunited and sent into active cami)aigning. Tlie first of these campaigns however was the Meridian campaign, in which the six companies only of the regiment saw their first hard fighting, but they were fortunate in escaping considerable losses. For this reason therefore, the trials of the march were quite as 244 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY strongly impressed upon those concerned as were the incidents of battle and Captain Cadwallader, who had gone out in command of Company K, but who was now regimental chaplain, sent home to his wife a vivid account of the matter as he saw it. This letter was written from \'icksburg after the campaign was over and in it he said : "I can no longer write, as I used to, that the 32d knows but little of the hardships of the war or the field. We have experienced both. A march by those on foot of more than 340 miles, carrying knapsack, canteen, haver- sack, and cartridge-bo.x with fifty or sixty rounds of cartridges with the musket, resulted in many a blistered foot and wearied frame. Many a man gave out and had to be hauled. Some nights we traveled until 12 o'clock or I or even 2 o'clock, snatched a bite of meals, either cooked or raw, or hard tack if fortunate enough to have it, and down on the ground to sleep, when perhaps in one hour the bugle would sound and the drums call their weary limbs again to action — a little coarse-ground, confiscated corn meal without sifting mixed with some muddy water and the outside burned in the camp fires or the frying pan, with a tin of boiling cotTee and, if time would pemiit, some fried meat, all rapidly swallowed and accouterments buckled on ready to fall in at the first tap of the long roll. After the first w-eek out we were scarce of bread, the rations from wagons being either one half or one fourth only of the usual amount issued to soldiers. There was not meal enough (though the country was scoured for miles by parties sent out to forage) to supply an army of 30,000 men. There was no lack for meat and good meat too, fresh smoked hams, shoulders and sides, fresh beef, chickens, ducks, turkeys, geese and i)igs by thousands. Neither was there any lack of corn and blades for all the hor.ses. "We saw but few men. Women and children would beg hard for meal and meat to be left for their subsistence; but the boys answered, '.As your niggers are going away, you will not need much.' Some bore to have their houses sacked and even their bureau drawers without a word, manifesting either sullen silence or stoical indilTerence, while others would weep an and always will hang over the Red river expedition a certain cloud of scandal, which was quite as unfortunate as was any of the bad generalship in the field. But neither in the scandal nor in the bad leadership did the western con- tingent of the army have any share. .\ prominent western officer who was un- fortunately only third in rank in the expedition, was C.en. A. ]. Smith, who was distinctly a fighter and a commander of much capacity and was exceed- inglv admired and trusted by the Iowa soldiers under his command. He re- fused to take cotton aboard his transports, and his feelings at the unwarranted retreat from Pleasant Hill and the ensuing failure of the expedition, ex- cepting as iieitains to cotton and finance, were so pronounced that it is well authenticated that he deliberately proposed to Gen. Franklin, who was second in rank in the expedition, that Gen. Pianks. the commander of the expedition, be put under arrest ; that Franklin assume command of the army ; that Smith and his command should support I-Vanklin in such as- sumption, and tiiat together they should then attack the enemy whom they would, no doubt, defeat. Franklin said that such |)roposaj was mutiny and did not accept the suggestion, but that such a proposal should have been made by an officer so capable and res|X)nsibIe as Gen. A. J. Smith, is enough to justify the ,^2(1 Iowa and Shaw's P.rigadc of which it was a part, in any or all of their comi)laints over their treatment at Pleasant Hill. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 247 The battle of Pleasant Hill was fought on the 9th of April, 1864, late in the afternoon. The Union army had been repulsed in an engagement the day before at Mansfield, and had fallen back to Pleasant Hill. Here it took what was, in part at least, a good position, and awaited the attack! of the rebels under Genera! Dick Taylor, who appears to have been as little affected by the cotton interest and as much in favor of a real fight as was Gen. A. J. Smith of the Union side. Of the Union line, the central position was held by Col. W. T. Shaw's brigade of Smith's division. This brigade consisted of the 24th Missouri and 14th, 27th and 32d Iowa regiments, the last named being on the left of the brigade. Beyond this brigade, to the left and too far beyond, was the tlivision of Gen. Dwight, an eastern officer, who appears to have been a favorite with Banks, but who. at the time of the battle of Pleasant Hill, appears further to have been in a condition quite unfit for the responsibilities upon him. His forces were so disposed as to leave a considerable gap between them and Shaw's brigade; and when Shaw, with considerable diffi- culty made him understand the matter, he promised to send a regiment to fill the gap, but did not do so. When the rebels charged, the Shaw brigade stopped them effectively, but they passed through the gap, to the left of the 32d Iowa, and swung around in the rear. The position of Shaw's brigade with the rebels in front and on their flank and in their rear, became in- creasingly difficult, but they held their position until the brigade was ordered back to form on the second Union line through which no gaps had yet been afforded to the rebels. In accordance with this command, the 24th Missouri fell back, the 27th Iowa did so, and the 14th Iowa, all of which regiments, and especially the last, had already met great losses in the engagement, but had distinct])' held their ground ; but the 32d Iowa was oft' a little too far to the left to get the command to fall back when it was passed down the line, and the officer who was sent with the order was killed before he delivered his message. So the 32d, not being ordered back, staid where it was. and Col. Scott was left to get his command out of its isolated ]josition the best he could. Lieutenant-Colonel Mi.\. and one after another of the other officers had been killed. The companies on the right had some of them been swept Iiack when the 14th Imva fell back, and it was a nuich disorganized and broken bod\' of men who still had left the choice of cut- ting their way out through the rebel lines or of surrendering. Apparently the rebels who had gone on and attacked the second Union line had been so abundantly occupied by that line that their o]iportunity to give to the remnant of the 32d the attention which they might otherwise have given, was limited ; so the breaking out for the 32d was not impossible, and the regiment started to the left. In this movement, a fallen tree in the way divided the regiment once more, and the remnants of Companies H and K were thus separated from the others. It thus became very much a free for all fight to get through, and very nuich, everyone for himself, and Comrade Silas See says that when they did get through and back, and out 248 HISTOKY UF STURV CUUXTV of the fight, he was the only one actually with Capt. Wheeler of Company K; but other troops came in in squads, and the companies reformed after a fashion, and in the gathering dusk, Col. Scott led the remnant of his regiment hack to the Union line. As a matter of fact, the rebel army had been defeated in the final en- gagement; and those who, in the position of the 32d survivors, had seen the actual condition of the rebels at the end of the battle, knew that the rebels were defeated and retreating; but the truth that Pleasant Hill had been a Union victory did not penetrate to Banks' headquarters. Accord- ingly, in the night, the army was ordered back, and the survivors of the 32d and of the other regiments of Shaw's brigade, were not so much as permitted to return to the abandoned field to bury their dead and gather up their wounded. This conclusion of the battle was attended with in- tense grief and humiliation by the men who had held the line against su- perior numbers and had broken through the surrounding lines of their enemy. The injustice of being ordered, under such circumstances, to retreat was never forgotten nor forgiven ; and when the promotion to the brigade gen- eralship, which was certain to come to some colonel in the brigade, was not awarded to the colonel of the regiment that had held the line to the end, but to another colonel of another regiment that had done well, but that had achieved less distinction and suffered smaller losses, the 32d felt that its disappointments were multiplied. The loss of the 32d in this en- gagement, was variously reported as 210, 215 and 220 out of a total of about 500 men engaged. It was an awful fight such as one regiment rarely goes through but once in one war. After the return of Banks' anny down the Red river to the vicinity of the Mississippi, the 32d Iowa was quite actively engaged for a time on general guard duty to keep the rebels from coming too close to the big river ; but soon the regiment went up the river by boat to \'icksburg and thence was sent with many other regiments on a hasty chase after the rebel General Forrest, who was raiding in northern Mississippi and in Ten- nessee. The 32d marched from \'icksburg by way of Jackson to Tupelo near the northeast corner of Mississippi, at which place Forrest was caught and his command badly broken uj). In this fight at Tupelo the 2d cavalry with Company B. another of the especial Stor)- County companies, was engaged. Marching back to Vicksburg, the 32d was shipped by boat Co St. Louis, whence it marched across Mi.s.souri and back in a chase after the rebel General Sterling Price. Then another steamboat trip took the regiment up the Cumberland to Nashville in time to join in the three-days' fight that destroyed Hood's army. From Nashville the 32(1 marched across the coun- try to Eastport, Mississippi, which is on the Tennessee river and within a few miles of Tupelo, where the regiment had fought a few- months be- fore and whence it had made a very wide circuit. Here the regiment started to build quarters in which to sjjcnd the rest of the winter; but before the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 249 quarters were done, new orders came and the regiment boarded a steam- boat that took it from Eastport down the Tennessee and Ohio to Cairo, thence down the Mississippi, past New Orleans, to the gulf and along the coast to Dolphin Island at the mouth of Mobile bay. Thus the 32d, marching up the east side of the bay, entered upon its last campaign. It was a campaign whose purpose was to conclude the work which Farragut so well begun when he pushed the Union fleet by the forts at the lower end of the bay and defeated and destroyed the rebel squadron inside. The occupancy of New Orleans and the other points along the Mississippi by the Union army and Sherman's victories about Atlanta and his march to the sea, had left Mobile as the principal point of what was left of the Confederacy in that portion of the south, and the strong de- fenses remaining to Mobile were Spanish Fort and Fort Blakely. These posts the rebels held with a desperation pertaining to the last ditch fight; and though the Union army besieged them in numbers, of white and colored troops together, sufficient to make the outcome of the campaign as certain as any movement can be, yet the rebels offered a defense that made the cam- paign one of the most difficult of the successful campaigns of the war. The Union army besieged the rebel posts, approaching as close as was possible by the usual methods of conducting a siege, and in the end, as- saulted. The assault on Spanish Fort was made on the 8th of April, 1865, and that on Ft. Blakely on the 9th. The remnants of the 32d Iowa were engaged at Spanish Fort and in the thick of the fight at Ft. Blakely, and their victory at the latter point finished their service against organized op- position. This battle was on the afternoon of the day, on the morning of which Lee had surrendered to Grant at Appomattox, and the two events together marked the close of the war. Afterwards there was some service in chasing the remaining disorganized bands of rebels and in restoring order; but the 32d soon returned home with the other victorious troops, and Company K was welcomed back to Story County with all possible enthusiasm. CHAPTER XXIV. IIUMI'. AI-I-AIRS IX WAR TLME. During the years from 1861 to 1865, the thought, attention and energies of the people of Story County were directed chiefly to matters concerning the war and concerning those who were at the front. But there were other interests. First and foremost was the matter of the railroad. In spite of all of the difficulties concerning the railroad construction in war time, the work of the railroad convention in Cedar Rapids in 1859 had heen so well done, and the organization of the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Railroad, under the patronage of the Chicago. Iowa and Nebraska Railroad had been so fortunate and liad commended itself so well to the people of the counties along the line (if the ]iropo.sed railroad from Cedar Rapids westward, that the work of railroad construction did. in fact, progress. The Chicago. Iowa and Nebraska road was com])leted to Cedar Rapids, and the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Raihdad jiroceeded to build westward. The railroad finally reacheil Nevada on an ever memorable Fourth of July, 1864. It was extended in 1865 to Boone, and on the last day of 1866 it reached Council Bluffs, being the first railroad from east to west to be c()mi)lcted across the state of Iowa. Other matters of the time included some more building in the town of Nevada and growth over the county; also there was a gradually increasing intensity of the struggle in Nevada between the north and south sides of the .Slough. The lilcs of the local ]ia]ier in tliat time indicate among other things that there was much real trouble over the question of fuel. .Ap- parently the timber which the jjcojjle wanted to use for fuel was getting scarce, and the fashion which became current some ten years later, after barb wire had come into vogue, had not yet found approval, to-wit : That of burning u]) fence rails for fuel; so we find in the current discussion of that time quite a lot on the subject of peat, and the idea seems to have been seriously entertained that it might be possible to keep Iowa warm with ])eat, in spite of blizzards such as in these later years. Iowa people know nothing of. Another matter that for the time excited the very great- est local interest was the discovery that a murder had been committed on the borders of the village of Nevada, the body of the victim buried and his property g<>iie with the murderer. In time, the murderer was arrested. 250 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 251 brought back for examination, sent for trial to Cedar Rapids, convicted and sent to the penitentiary. Also in the early morning of January i, 1864. in the midst of the worst blizzard that the northwest lias probably ever known, the court house was burned ; and from this event there grew controversies that never entirely died out, while the men concerned were politically active. The politics of this time seems to have been really of less moment in a local sense than the politics of almost any other time in the county. Doubt- less, the reason for this is that so large a proportion of the men who might naturally have been e.xpected to engage in politics were absent with the army ; and. at the same time, those who remained at home were sufficiently interested in the war so that they were able to reconcile and compromise their differences over matters at home. By this, it is not to be understood that there was no politics ; for the line of division between the democratic and republican parties was probably at this time deeper and better defined than at any other time ; but the controversies were over the state of the Union, and the suppression of the rebellion, and the status ^of the negro, rather than over local concerns. Of the bitterness of this national issue, it is quite impossible for one of the later generation to have any just con- ception; but the controversy was of such order that, years afterwards, it was apparent to one who came as a youth into the community that the old- timers who had been strong for the Union still had and wanted very little if anything to do with the old-timers whom they rated as "copperheads," or who, as they themselves understood it. had been desiring the restora- tion of the Union as it was. Expressive of this controversy was the publication of the paper known as the Nevada Democrat. This paper was published by E. B. Potter, who at the time was the leading democrat of the county, the manifest purpose of the publication being, not to secure a revenue from it, but to have an avenue for the public expression of political opinions. This paper was published on the lot where the compiler of this history has lived for many years ; the fact somewhat suggesting that different sorts of politics may. at dift'erent times, come from the same quarter. We do not know that any copy of this paper is still in existence, and its republican contemporary managed to get along without quoting from it extensively or referring to it very much. Hearsay testimony, however, is all to the effect that it was conducted with both vigor and frankness, whether its sentiment, in the view of historical events, could be justly recorded as patriotic or not. Not for the purpose of reviving bitterness, but because the controversy is a part of the history of the county, we will quote on this subject from the letter elsewhere mentioned, of Captain George Child, written from Ft. Pillow, Tennessee, in March, 1863, to W. G. Allen of Nevada. Captain Child expressed the soldier view of the matter, and he said : "You ask me what I think of the self-trumpeter of the Nevada Democrat. Well. I have this to say : It is one of the most contemptible sheets I ever saw, and I think the rebels that are in arms are gentlemen in comparison with the editor 252 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY of such a paper. I have watched it carefully, and I have yet to see one word in favor of the Union. Do the democrats endorse that paper as a general thing? I'.ill McGuire, when he was sending that letter purporting to be from a soldier from the Second Iowa, said if he had been the editor, he would not have publislied such a letter as he did." The quarrel is over and the Union is preserved, but such bits as this are necessary if we are to understand what was in the minds of people who lived in the time of the Civil war. The most strenuous politics of the Civil war period seems to have per- tained to choice of members of the General .\ssembly. In 1861, Thomas C. McCall, afterwards repeatedly a member of the General Assembly from Story County, was the republican nominee for representative, and was elected after a vigorous contest over issues of the war, the majority being much increased from the dozen or so of two years before. At this time Col. Scott was a hold-over member of the senate, and the district not be- ing regarded as safely republican, because of the democratic proclivities of Boone County and because of the absence of soldiers in the war; it was the republican suggestion that he continue to hold his senatorship, not- withstanding his service in the field at the same time as lieutenant colonel of the Third Iowa Infantry. In the ultimate, however, it was held by the state senate that such duplicate service was not allowable, and the sena- torial seat was declared vacant. Accordingly a special election was called in mid-winter of 1862, the candidates being John L. Dana of Nevada, former representative, and E. B. Potter before mentioned. It was a poor time for getting out the vote, but in this matter, the democrats were the more active, and Potter was elected. The republicans, however, retained a working majority in the state senate, and it does not appear that this local democratic success had any effect furlhcr than to accentuate the local quarrels before suggested. In the next legislative election, that of 1863, the republicans elected both senator and representative for this district. The senator was H. C. Henderson of Marshalltown, afterwards for a number of years district judge in this judicial district. The nominating convention was held at Nevada, the district being composed of Marshall, Story and Boone Coun- ties. Boone and Marshall Counties both had candidates, and, between them. Story chose the Marshall candidate, who was accordingly nominated and elected. In this same year, Geo. M. Maxwell of Cambridge came to the fore as the representative of Story County. Mr. Maxwell was a pioneer of notable ability and force. lie was a fluent speaker and a very effective campaign debater. Prior to the war. he h^d been a very keen spokesman of the democrat party, and in .\pril, 1X58, he had. upon the nomination of tiiat party, been elected the first county sui)erintendent of schools. The outbreak of the war caused a very considerable break in the democratic party; and while some democrats, with the views of Mr. Potter and others, continued with increasing bitterness their opposition to the Lincoln admin- [i«a7l NEVADA CEMET?:KY HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 253 istration and policies, yet many others like Mr. Maxwell, followed Logan and other conspicuous antebellum democrats into the republican organiza- tion, and gave their support to the prosecution of the war to the fullest possible extent. Such democrats in that time found most cordial welcome in the republican party, and the spirit of this welcome was locally manifest in the early nomination of Mr. Maxwell as representative in the General Assembly. Story County had at this time become entitled to elect a re- presentative by itself, its last joint representative having been Rosenkrans of Hamilton County, who was elected in 1859, and Mr. McCall having been in 1861 the first representative of this county alone. McCall had in the meantime gone into the army as quartermaster of the 32d Infantry Regi- ment, and it thus came about that the succession fell easily to Mr. Max- well. Mr. Maxwell proved to be a very capable representative, and he not only upheld the policy of raising troops and spending money to put down the rebellion, but he also did much to promote the success of the supremely important local enterprise, to-wit : the construction of the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Railroad. Possibly the most interesting poHtical incident of this period, which is not to be regarded as important, pertained to the efforts of his friends to get D. P. Ballard of Howard township into county office. Mr. Ballard was a very bright young man, a son of Dr. Closes Ballard of Howard town- ship, a school teacher and lawyer and one possessed of many qualities that ought to have gotten him along well in the world. In 1858 he had been the republican nominee for county clerk, but had been beaten by 20 votes, the county not yet having turned republican. Early in the first year of the war, he had been elected county superintendent, but in a short time he resigned to go to the war as first lieutenant of Company A of the 23d Iowa, in which company he later became captain. His popularity at home increased with his service in the field, and in 1864 he was again nominated for county clerk. Following this nomination, E. G. Day, who had been holding the office, resigned to take a position with Capt. McCall in the quartermaster's department, and John M. Brainard, then editor of the Story County ^gis (now the Representative) was appointed to the place. After- wards Captain Ballard wrote home indicating that he would not be able to get out of the army to accept the position, and the republican convention was re-convened to make a new nomination. In the meantime, however, some other advice was received, and the convention confirmed the previous nomination of Ballard. Ballard was accordingly elected, but when in the following January the time came for qualifying for the office, he was still in the field and unable to get his resignation as captain accepted ; so a new vacancy was declared and Mr. Brainard again appointed. In the summer of 1865, a new nomination for the vacancy was to be made; but in the meantime the boys had come home from the war, and by almost common consent, the nomination was given to a young veteran, whose qualifications were undoubted and whose record excited much admiration, and thus it Vol. 1—17 254 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was that J. A. l-'itclipatrick entered upon his long period of county service, while the efforts of Ballard's friends to get him into the court house were finally remitted. WAR-TI M li N KWSPAPERS. Concerning the newspapers in this period of the war, mention ha^; been made of the Nevada Democrat, but that paper was not very long continued. With this exception, the one paper in the county was the original paper which had been started early in 1837 by R. R. Thrall as the Story County .Ad- vocate, and which he in icS62 had sold to George Schoonover. It was the fashion in those days apparently that newspaper men when they bought a paper, which was something of frequent occurrence among them, for the reason that they seem to have bought and sold quite readily, to change the name of the paper. "Advocate" had been a good name to start with, but it was by no means spirited enough for so enthusiastic an upholder of the war as was Mr. Schoonover. who therefore mixed both political and military affairs in the name of "Republican Reveille." In November, 1863, Schoonover in turn sold to John M. P.rainard. whose choice for a name for the paper proved to be ".Egis." Prior to this latter transfer, the files of the ])ai)er for war time are very imperfect. Schoonover, after retiring from the jiaper went into the army, returned home in broken health, was elected county recorder and died within three months afterward>. Thrall went to Ivansas, and was not much beard from in this part of the country afterwards. He appears to have stayed out of the newsiiajicr business when he was out, and to have gone to farming under conditions that were hard. .About the only further knowl- edge of a definite order that we have of him is contained in a letter of his, dated at Elizabethtown, .\nderson County, Kansas. June 10. 1869, in which letter be wrote .McCall and Thompson of Nevada that "Southern Kansas did not raise enought to bread its inhabitants last season, an«l nearly everyone in buying corn and flour, wagoned from the Missouri river. Corn is very scarce at $1.50 per bushel. Corn is used here for bread in about the same proportion that wheat is in Iowa. How would you like to live on the change? 1 am getting used to it. The drouth was the cause of the failure. I ratiur think that there is a failure on 9/10 of the farms two vears out n\ tlucc lure in Kansas. Wlu-rc 1 live, we have had better luck than some other neighborhoods, judging from the way they come and beg for corn. 1 have to buy my corn witli the rest. Stock raising pays here. Money will readily bring 20';^ interest. I have known parties to fail to get it at above rate that could give good security for the investment, with interest payable every six months." Mr. Brainard still lives at Boone, where for many years, he i)ublished the Boone Standard, and is now curator of the Ericson library. So far as we know or have any reason to iKlieve. he is the only newspaper man who ever undertook to call a newspaper by the name of "^Egis." He still HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 255 keeps in touch with the paper which he once pubhshed, and once, in later years, when the origin of the name came up for information and inquiry, he furnished the following explanation : "See Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. "^-Egis — The shield of Jupiter, made by \ulcan, was so called and sympolizes divine protection. The shield of Minerva was called an .-Egis ; also Jupiter was covered with the skin of the goat, Amal- thaea, and the Greek for goat is in the genitive case, Aigos. The Mgis made by \'ulcan was of brass. I throw my ^-Egis over you. I give you my protection. It was war times, and something military was considered de- sirable, hence the name of the paper.' — John M. Brainard." Outside of the employment of the word by Mr. Brainard. the one familiar use of it is by Langdon Drake in his apostrophe to the American Flag, wherein, after he had had Freedom Personified, "Tearing the Azure Robe of Xight; Set- ting the Stars of Glory there, and Striping the pure Celestial Light with Streakings of the Morning Light." he relates as to Freedom further "Then from his mansion in the sun. She called her ^gis bearer down. And gave into his trusty hand. This Banner of a Chosen Land." The .^gis. under Mr. Brainard was all right on war questions and other matters but the troubles he appears to have had must have been serious. In one place, it is recorded that the .-Egis was made the official paper for the publication of the board of supervisors for the compensation of $75 for the year, which does not appear like very large compensation. Again in the fall of 1864. he had an attack of typhoid fever, and after he, as a sick man, had struggled with the paper for a while, and the boys in the office had struggled with it still further, it was suspended for about two months, until the editor was again really able to take charge. All of this time it is evident that the fluctuations in the cost of print paper and the general difficulty of making collections made serious trouble. The price of the paper fluctuated with the general conditions of the market from $2 to $3 per year; and when the financial situation became especially strenuous, it was announced that the paper would not be sent excepting to subscribers who should have paid in advance. Along about the end of the war, also there developed, what is among a good many newspaper men. a standing proposition, to-wit : a movement to take the tarifif off of print paper. The Chicago Tribune then, as now. was an apostle of this method of tariff adjustment, but somehow or other it does not appear that the adjustment was ever made in such a way as to make easy the matter of publishing newspapers. Of the general conditions of things in Story County in war time, and of the circumstance of his coming here, with some of the more significant incidents, Mr. Brainard has, at the solicitation of the editor, furnished the following brief review: "At the outbreak of the Civil war in 1861, I had invested the profits of two tax-lists, received the year before, in a little stock of merchandise at Clear Lake. Cerro Gordo County, and was getting along swimmingly. With the firing on .Sumter, the men of that communitv arose like the jrrain-field 256 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY before the winds, as they did all over the land, and the legislature met and passed an act forbidding suits for collection against the volunteers. So it was only a matter of time until the sheriff took possession of my stock! As I had never refused goods to any family of a soldier, and as but few of them were able to pay, I was out of business in less than two years. In the early autumn of 1863 I had found a chance to earn a living by the purchase of Mr. George Schoonover's Nevada 'Reveille' and moving down from Clear Lake, I took up its publication in "The Alderman Block.' "The county officers then were E. G. Day, clerk of the court and of the board of supervisors; T. J. Ross, county treasurer and recorder; L. Q. Iloggatt, sheriff; E. C. Evans, county judge; and a board of supervisors composed of one member from each of the eleven townships in Story County. "The wooden court house, standing where now is the Lockridgc home- stead, burned down on the night of December 31, 1863, and what furniture and records escaped the flames were removed to the room in the .Mderman block adjoining the printing office, until such time as the burned building could be re[5laced, which was during the ensuing summer season. In the spring or early summer of 1864, Capt. T. C. McCall, quartermaster of Col. John Scott's Thirty-second regiment, asked Mr. Day to come to the front as his assistant and the county board insisted that 1 assume his duties at home. This I did reluctantly ; but the position brought me into frequent contact with the people of Story County. One of my duties was the dis- tribution of the money raised for the assistance of the wives antl children of soldiers at the front — 'War Widows' was the popular term for them, though in fact but few of them were widows. Taxes were jiayable twice a year, and I i)resume the strict application of the law would have been to turn over the same as soon as reported 'collected.' But it was soon discovered that such payments were almost invariably expended and then for the ensuing si.x months very often 'the wolf was at the do;iderablc period in the earlier history of the county, there is found so little of an interesting nature to record as pertaining to the western part of the county. The record is of an official report from \V. C. Shockley, well known as old Squire Shockley, of Washington Township, who held the office of justice of the peace for many years, and wlio found himself under obligation of law to make complete report of his doings in office. This he did as follows : "W'ashington Township, Story County, Iowa. I. \V. C. Shockley, Justice of the Peace of Washington Township, -Story County, Iowa, report as such Justice of the Peace, in accordance with Chapter 29 of the Acts of the Ninth General Assembly, that I have nothing to report. W. C. Shockley, J. P.. Feb'y 16, 1864." Another incident of the same period pertains to Jerry Marks and his horse. Jerry was a character in the pioneer community, lived on the Judge Mitchell place, had a family ; and though he evidently had sympathy in time of trouble, was highly eccentric. He had been marshal of the day at the famous Fourth of July celebration on the college campus, in 1859, and on various other occasions it had been demonstrated that he was a useful citizen. .So when he lost the horse on whose labors he largely depended for the support of his family, a paper was passed around, and by evening another horse stood at the unfortunate man's gate, a free gift to him from many of the citizens. Jerry was properly appreciative of this generosity ; but it was not until some time afterwards that the extent to which he could be moved became apparent ; for he was not readily moved, but was rough in manners and speech, had lieen a sailor in his early years and was a tyrant in his home. He was a non-believer in religion and in sundry other good things ; but one day, as he was coming home on a load of wood, there arose a prairie fire, which was driven by a whirlwind, and was for a long time a memorable incident of this locality. The whirling of fire came up on the west side of the creek and Jerry was not in immediate danger, but the whirlwind and the awful spectacle together made him think that the world was coming to its end. and the Judgment Day was upon him. Ac- cordingly, he gideration is evidenced by the following note in the /Egis of May 3. 1865: "Mr. Ross, our county treasurer, has within a few weeks past pro- cured for parties resident in this town and in the county over $6,000 in the popular seven-thirty loan. Most of this was in small sums, a hundred here and a few hundred there, as the farmers and others found they had a few surplus dollars. It may be well to remark here that only two hun- dred millions of this loan remain, and those who want it had better pitch in soon, as it is going at the rate of forty millions a week, and is the la-t that will be issued by the government, now that the war is over." Till-: I)K.\KT. One Mil)jcHl pertaining to the war that is very numerously discussed in the files of the newspajjers of that jieriod and that very greatly con- cernc the required extent, became ,1 maltcr nf loniinnn HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY -271 effon. Personal solicitations were reinforced by public offers of bounties as well as with the standing appeals not to wait to be drafted. But with all the efforts the situation was often trying. For instance, in the -^gis of Jan- uary 13, 181.X+. there is a statement of the recent enlistments for the sev- eral townships showing that the quota to l>e raised at that time was si.xty- four. and tiiat the numlier of enlistments to correspond was forty-six. Just how much trouble there was over the other eighteen we do not know, but the publication reveals the local stage of the enlistment proposition at the beginning of the most trying year of the war. At this time the status for the several townships was as follows: Washington, — Quota 7, enlistments 5, deficiencies 2. Xe\-ada — Quota iS. enlistments 20. surplus 2. Franklin — Quota 4. enlistment o. Collins — Quota 1, enlistment O. Indian Creek — Quota 7. enlistments 4, deficiencies 3. Palestine — Quota 3. enlistments 3. Union — Quota 7, enlistments 4. deficiencies 3. Milford — Quota 3, enlistments 3. Howard — Quota 0. enlistment 1. ileficiencies 5. Lafayette— Quota i. enlistment i. New Albany — Quota 7, enlistment 5, deficiencies 2. In .\ugust of the same year, when it was being sought to replenish the lines that had been depleted in Grant's caiupaign from the Rapidan to the Appomattox, and in Sherman's from CIiattano<.->g;\ to .\tlanta. there was a further statement on the authority of the provost marshal of the sixth congressional districts, showing the situation as to the several townships of the county with respect to the calls for men up to that time. The deficiencies were: Washington tO. Franklin S. Collins 3. Indian Creek 12. Union 10, Howard 4, Lafayette 3, New .\lbany u. total (17: and the surpluses: Nevada 14, Palestine 5, Milford 2. total ji ; leaving a net deficiency for the county of forty-six. The editor of the -^"igis was then disposeil to complain that information as to the deficiency had not sooner been officially furnished, and he indicated that the quota of the county would have been filled reasonabl\- if it had been known. At tlic same time there was an earnest appeal to the hoard of supervisors to otTcr a bounty for the enlistments needed. The tact is that before llie war was over such bounty was utTercd bv tiie county, and paid ami sometime after the war the matter was equalized by tlie payment of similar amounts to the soldiers who had enlisted without waiting for a bounty. The amount of Ixwnties ]iaid up to the close of tile war, but not including the subsequent eqiudizatiiin of bounties, was completed by the editor oi the -Tvgis, who was also county clerk, as follows: 272 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Bounty to soldiers $ 4.850 Bounty to soldiers' families 12,200 Relief to soldiers' families 1,100 Relief by aid societies (estimated) 500 Cash and goods to Sanitary Commission 1,000 Total $19,650 THE soldiers' ORPHANS. In the time of the war nearly all of the systematic home work of a charitable order, had for its object the comfort of the soldiers in the field, or the care of the soldiers' families at home. And toward the close of the war, the phase of this work which appears to have engaged the largest measure of attention was the founding of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at Davenport. This institution was afterward taken over by the state, but it was inaugurated as a corporate benevolence with a number of the leading men of the state as the incorporators. The movement for the institution was well started and it ai)i)ealed to the widest and best public sentiment. In the decade or more following the war, the institution thus founded, was one of the most useful in the state and its usefulness as an institution for the care of children es])ecially needing the attention of the state may be said still to continue. But the original purpose for wdiich the institution was founded, was in fact accomi)lished in the ten or fifteen years follow- ing the war, for the reason that in about that time the supply of soldiers' orjihans of suitable age had alniut run out. But at the close of the war, there were in the state, a lot of small chil- dren, who had the strongest sort of a claim upon the people of the state, which claim the peojile had every disposition to honor. In this part of the state the movement for the supjwrt of the institution, centered largely in a fair which was held at Mar-.lialhnwii in Sci)lenil)er, 1865. For this fair, coiitriliutions of articles had been solicited and made all over this part of the state, and when the fair was held there was a general turn out. .Xniong those who went down from Xevada to the fair, was the editor of the -'Egis from whose report it may be best jud.Lced about how the people were trying to ])roceed in their efforts to do justice to the soldiers' ori)hans. The editor's report was as follows : "We stole a march on time last week and visited the orphans' fair at Marshalltown. Taking the train on Wednesday noon in ninety minutes we caught sight of the booths and banners of the fair, and soon were swelter- ing through the torrid atmosphere to the scene of operations. We must acknowledge our indebtedness to our friends, Messrs. Woodbury. Abel Wil- liams and others, who took us and our party in charge and soon showed us the ropes whereby we secured an eligible tent and the other etceteras necessary to commence the nomadic life we prdjxjsed to indulge in while on HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 273 this excursion. Of the fair proper we do not propose to give a description, as most of our readers are subscribers to the 'Spirit of the Fair,' in whose columns the works of art and other matters pertaining to the exhibition have had appropriate mention. Having bought our entry ticket, we went to the gate, and a man with a red ribbon on his breast said 'go in,' and taking him as he meant we proceeded to go in. The first 'go in' we ex- perienced was induced by a beautiful damsel with a cerulean eye whose brows were shaded by one of the new a-la-mode bread basket hats and who held in her hand a tiny pass book and a black lead pencil. She showed us a fine piano which she assured us we would certainly draw in the lot- tery, and we bought it, paying the cerulean-eyed lass two dollars and fifty cents therefor. We are expecting it by every train, and when it comes are going to set it up in our sanctum and have the 'devil' play upon its thou- sand strings to assuage the pangs of a broken heart and scare away the mice. Having bought the piano, we turned away, and our eyes caught the floating drapery of a five feet nine bloomer, who was lanquidly peram- bulating through the sand towards the bureau of agricultural implements. While admiring the faultless motion of her hands, as she expatiated upon the merits of a four horse McCormick reaper, v/hose intricacies she was explaining to a white-haired youth with a beveled hat and eye glass, and which said youth sported waxed mustaches in the form of a , -*- ; while wrapped in these contemplations we say, including observations of a pair of pretty ankles which sustained this tower of loveliness, we were as- saulted by another damsel with red ripe lips and a certain hazy atmosphere in her peepers, prognostic of a shower of tears, on slightest provocation, who demanded of us, 'Would we take a share in her afghan?' Still having in our mind the Acadian life we proposed to lead while at the fair and pre- suming this nymph to be the proprietress of a booth where all care was driven away, and which for the poetry implied in the name she chose to denominate her 'afghan,' we said we'd share. Ah, how her eye brightened at those words of ours ! With what an angelic smile she turned and waved us to follow ! We followed, smacking our lips in fond anticipation of mint-juleps, flavored with nectar and embellished with pretzels, or per- haps we would be treated to some other rare ambrosia dealt out by some fair damsel who should gaze sympathetically upon us as we cooled our internal thirst with the icy lotion. Our fall was complete, when instead of sherbets or nectar or soda water or even lager beer, we beheld before our astonished eyes a great fancy colored woolen horse blanket. But we were 'going in,' and we suffered ourself to be taken in, and gave the last dollar in our name. At that instant her liquid eye caught the glance of a modest bachelor from our town who had just escaped from the clutches of a female with wire twist curls and the attempts to sell him a full suit of nicely embroidered little girl's clothes. The last we saw of liquid eyes she stood wonderingly gazing at the modest bachelor, and he stood gazing at the wondrous 'afghan.' At this moment we caught sight of our Agatha 274 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Ann, who had been covertly watching our motions and who now came up to us in fever heat and proceeded to 'go in.' We charitably drop the veil over this domestic scene, not wishing by word or pen to discourage the rapidly rising tendency to marry, displayed by our returned boys. Suffice it to say. we soon found ourselves "going out.' and when we next went in we had prudent counsels whispered continuously in our ear." CHAPTER XXVI. THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. SCENES PICTURED i;V THE .EGIS. The temper of the people, while the great drama of the war was being brought to a close, their rejoicing over the victories, their terrible grief over the assassination of Lincoln and their resentments afterwards were all very clearly depicted in the editorial columns of the ^gis during this time. A historical review of the time would be quite incomplete without some lib- eral citations from this source, and we are fortunate in being able here to quote from the contemporary expressions and reports of Editor John M. Brainard. Perhaps, however, the series of quotations had better begin with an issue in Alay, 1864, in which were reports and comments concerning the battle of Pleasant Hill. Story County had been strongly represented in the very forefront of this battle in both the Fourteenth and Thirty-second Iowa regiments. Both regiments had suffered notably, and the editor said : "For the first time since the contest commenced have we at home been called to mourn for friends and neighbors killed and wounded in battle in such numbers as at present. It adds no little to the poignancy of our sor- row that their loss was without avail, that no enduring success was achieved by their sacrifice. * * * j„ ji^g Ught of this great sorrow what is glory or honor to the poor weeping wife and helpless children? What shall still the heart of her who fears and trembles for him who is reported missing? The painful uncertainty attending the fate of prisoners in the hands of such scoundrels as the rebels have lately been, is more unendurable than the sad knowledge that our friend is dead. We can only tender our sym- ]«thies in common with the whole public to the sorrow-stricken friends and patiently wait and hope for more cheering news." .As the last scenes in the war were being enacted, there was joy and oc- casion for joy. The fall of Richmond was chronicled thus in the first report : "The news of the capture of Richmond was received by our people about noon on Monday last by favor of Mr. Mills, the telegraph operator at this place, and was at first hardl)- credited; but by noon of the next day we all knew it was a sure thing, and the bunting was flung out. At this 275 276 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY writing (Tuesday) the big flag floats from the top of the school house; the yEgis office has its rag out, the bells are ringing and the boys and men are bawling until all are hoarse. Posters are out calling the people together for a grand jubilee at the court house tonight, and all feel gay. Business is irksome, and all feel. Let 'er swing." "P. S. — The jubilation at the court house was well attended. The build- ing was illuminated, as was the school house and many residences of the town. Bonfires were burning in the streets, and general hilarity prevailed. Speeches were made by Captain Hambleton, Colonel Scott, Sherif? Iloggatt and others, all brim full of patriotism and good feeling." And then again, the fall of Richmond was elaborated at a date in fact after Lee's surrender but a]3i)arently before the news thereof had been re- ceived. This article was fitly entitled, "The Great Rejoicing," and it ran as follows: "The outburst of joy throughout the loyal states over the fall of Rich- mond was the most universal and heartfelt that has been enjoyed since the surrender of Vicksburg, and as compared with that occasion it is deeper and with better rea.son. The cajiture of the city of Richmond, besides being the culmination of the hojjcs and struggles of the gallant army for four long years, entails in its fall the sure and, may we not confidently hope, the speedy end of the rebellion and of fighting. Lee's shattered forces, broken and dispiriled, are melting away before the tempestuous charges of Sheridan's army, and if not totally annihilated, will so far have lost cohesion and morale as an army as to cease to be an object worthy of the solicitude of our generals, their only use to serve as a body guard to cover the retreat and escape of their chief. "But the capture of Richiimnd means more to the nation than mere oc- cupancy and possession of the strongest fortified town and the rout of its defending army. It is by public acknowledgment of its defenders the last ditch of the rebellion. When .\'ew ( )rleans and X'icksburg fell, we were still pointed to Richmond as defiantly battling and to baffle all our efforts. W'iien .Atlanta and Charleston and Culumhia were in ruins and the i)0))ifla- tion of Savannah were crouching like wliip|)cd curs at the feet of Sherman, the proud finger still pointed to Richmond, inclosing in its defence the 'government' of the confederacy. .So long as the city stood and the traitors went through the mocking forms and kept up the i)omp and circumstance of the national authority, so long there was a gleam of hope for the most desj)airing, and so much longer could the southern soldier be induced to fight. "With the fall of the city falls the last ho]ie of the rebellion — falls the spirit of the soldiers — fall the hope of foreign monarchs and aristocrats of seeing the tlismembcrmcnt and destruction of the model republic : and in like proportion arises the hope of the loyal of our country and of the op- prcsscfl in all the nations of the earth, who are and have been looking with painful interest in this great struggle between justice and error. And for HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 277 all this, let the people praise God for His manifold blessings to us as a nation." The next issue of the .'Egis reported Lee's surrender, the capture of Mobile, the negotiations in North Carolina for the surrender of Johnston to Sherman and the practical collapse of the rebellion ; but there was no en- thusiasm over such consummation, for the joy had gone from the hearts of the people when the news had come of Lincoln's assassination. The editor reports the reception of the news as follows : "The saddest record we have been called upon to make during our ex- perience as a jcxirnalist in this place is that of the universal gloom which pervaded our people (without exception, we believe we can truly say) on Saturday last upon the reception of the news of the untimely death of President Lincoln. As the stunning intelligence flew from mouth to mouth, each lip became pallid in the communication, proud heads bowed as the stricken oak before the storm, and tears unbidden started from eyes long unused to weep. Old men turned away their heads and wept, and young men ground their teeth and stamped their feet in rage. There was only wanting some tangible object to give vent to their feelings. Mothers and sisters who had mourned a husband, brother, father, ofTered up at the shrine of their country's altar, again unsealed the fountains of their tears and mourned anew the loss of our national father. When the sad intelligence was fully confirmed by successive dispatches, by common consent the places of public business were closed, their door knobs clothed with crape, the farmers stopped their trading and sadly entering their wagons, returned sorrowfully to their homes; the smith his anvil ceased to ring; the law- yers and the mechanics dropped their calling and either shut themselves in silent communication with their grief or went abroad in search of sympathy and consolation. Flags were raised at half-mast and draped in mourning from the ^gis office anfl other buildings. So passed the day, still as the Sabbath, while anxious squads waited impatiently the reception of special dispatches ordered from the agent of the Associated Press in Chicago." And writing more elaborately under the heading of "Our Fallen Chief," he says : "Our chief is fallen. Lincoln is dead. Such was the intelligence which crushed like a dead weight upon the hearts of the nation but a few short days ago — so cruelly crushed when they were abounding with high hope and yet joyous over the news of important victories. Now, like King David, we exclaim : 'O, my son Absalom ! my son, my son, Absalom ! Would God that I had dieil for thee ! O, Absalom, my son, my son !' "The cruel bullet did too well its fatal work. The column of his life is broken ! and the nation mourns their fallen father Abraham. Through tlie dark quartette of years just gone his was the mind and voice 'com- manding, aiding, animating all, where foe appeared to press or friend to fall.' 278 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY "To the weak eyes of human mind his loss seems irreparable. And yet, we should never forget that our trust as a nation is in God, which faith is well foundetl ; that though "He moves in a mysterious way, yet He doeth all things well.' '"From out the chaos of events this affliction has arisen, and was evi- dently given us as a lesson, needed perhaps in the wild rejoicing of the people, when the mind and heart of man forgets to praise Him and says: 'By my own right hand have 1 done it all' — needed to teach us that our strengtli is not in man but in Providence." And two weeks still later, the local memorial to tiie tirst martyr presi- dent was reported as follows : "Last Thursday, the day appointed by the governor as a day of services throughout tlie stale in memory of our deceased president, was appro- priatelv observed in Nevada. .\ jM-ocession was formed on the south square at eleven o'clock, in which were represented the Masonic society, the. Good Teni|)lars, .Sabbath schools, soldiers and citizens. The procession, after passing through >everal streets, halted at the school house ; and in open air (no hou>e being large enough to accommodate the assembly I the president, Hon. G. M. Ma.xwell. in a few appropriate words announced the object of tlie gathering and called on Mr. Reid to open the exercises with prayer. Ciilonel lolni Scott was then introduced as the speaker of the occasion, and in an address of considerable length recounted nuich of tlie history of the de|)arted pre>i(lent. incidentally referring to many matters connected with our national histury during his career as the chief executive, and jiaying a gldwing tribute to h\-> many noble (|ualities Ixnii of mind and heart. Music was improvised for the occasion by a quartette under the direction of Prof. Doughtv, the regularly cJiosen ciioir having, for some of those mysterious reasons known and apjireciated only by singers, failed at the eleventh hour to make their appearance. The failine was doubtless regretted : but the quartette rendered tlie "Deatli of Fllsworth," modihed to suit the different circumstances, in a iiiamier that brought tears to many an o\ c in tlie con- gregation. Ilu^iness was suspended and many of the buildings were draped in mourning; while the black and white rosette was seen on the dress of most present. The whole affair was an earnest of the deep sympathy and .sorrow of our ])eoplc in the lo>~'- of the great ami good man, Abraham Lin- coln." A fortnight further on the civil chief of the confederacy bad been cap- tured and public interest had returned to the doings of the day, and the editor was accordingly moved to jubilate, that is more suggestive of tlie sentiment of the time than of an accurate forecasting of events. The editor said : "leff Davis was caugiit on the morning of Wednesday last at Irwins- ville, Georgia, attcm|ning to escape to the woods dressed in his wife's petti- coats. When brought to bay by our troops he brandished a huge bowie, but was finally persuaded to give up by the presentation of -everal re- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 279 volvers. He is on his way to Washington under strong guard. We see that it is a question whether Jeff Davis will be tried for murder or treason. We hope the latter. As a murderer he was guilty perhaps of the death of one man, President Lincoln, but as a traitor he was accessory to the death of tens of thousands, and for this let him liang. Let it be recorded in history that high treason is a crime for which arch-traitors are hung. Jefferson Davis has now after four years of earnest search we hope found or is about to find his 'last ditch' to which may he be permitted to descend from the highest limb of the highest 'sour apple tree.' " But reports of troubles of one sort or another, incident to the fact tliat there were copperheads in the country, continued to come in ; and one lead- ing article in the .Egis recounts the treatment that was accorded to indis- creet rebel sympathizers by loyal people during the period of excitement following the assassination of Lincoln. E. G. Day on his way home from New Madrid had seen at Mendota, Illinois, a man being paraded around and subjected to sundry indignities and having also a placard on his back, "The Mendota Traitor." Sheriff' Hoggatt had happened to be in Clinton on his way to Fort Madison with the murderer McMullen, when the news of the assassination came. A few minutes before a character there had called the president a "baboon ;" and when the news came the crowd started after him, pounded him and ran him across the bridge into Illinois. LTp in Mason City, according to the Cerro Gordo Republican, a woman had said of the assassination that "she was glad of it and hoped the deed was done by her brother." The other women took her out and ducked her, blacked her face and marched her up the street, while they sang, "We'll rally round the Flag." The list of incidents is followed with a suggestion of caution to the lady in this community "who clapped her hands and Herodias-like danced for joy that 'the old tyrant had gone to the devil.' " Another story of the attempts of people to get together in the border country after the war is related a little later by the ^'Egis. It is of a neigh- borhood in East Tennessee, where the young men hatl enlisted in both armies, and where it was undertaken to hold a reunion picnic of all the folks, young and old, on both sides. All went well until a Secesh miss re- fused to dance with a Yankee veteran, and then the trouble began, which resulted in killing three men and wounding seven. x\nd still another story following shortly after the fall of Richmond and illustrating some topsy turvy conditions in the south is given by the .'Egis on the authority of the Philadelphia Press whose correspondent said : "A large squad of rebels being escorted through the streets yesterday by colored guards, came to a halt in front of Libby, when one of them observed his former slave passing up and down the line with genuine mar- tial bearing. Stepping a little out of the ranks, he said : 'Hello, Jack, is that you?' The negro guard looked at him with blank astonishment, not nnmingled with disdain, for the familiarity of the address. The rebel cap- tive, determined upon being recognized, said entreatingly : 'Why, Jack, 280 HISTORY OF STORY COL'XTY (Jont you know iiie?' "Yes, 1 know you very well,' was the sullen reply, 'and if you don't fall back into that line I will give you this bayonet,' at the same time bringing his musket to position of charge. This course terminated attempts at familiarity." THE SULTAN.\ EXPLOSION. One other story from the ^gis, not from tlie editor himself, but written by Corporal S. A. Daniel of Company E of the Third Iowa, comes as a local report of the saddest event, aside from the assassination of Lincoln, pertaining to the close of the war; and with it we will conclude this chap- ter. Corporal Daniel was at this time engaged in looking after the welfare of transient solcHors at -Memphis, and as it appears, he was right on hand when the Sultana blew up. The Sultana was a river boat and she was on her way up the river from \'icksburg loaded to her limit and beyond with Union soldiers wlin had been prisoners of war and had survived the hor- rors of /Vndersonvillc and similar ])risons. .\nd it was while thus loaded down witii men for whom above all others there was the greatest and most general commiseration at the time, that the Sultana's boiler exploded. The scene is depicted by Corporal Daniel tluis: "War mingled with some plea>ures had brought its sorrows — and let me picture some of tlie varied scenes of a day at Memphis. Last night the steamer Sultana from X'icksburg lay at the levee freighted with more than two thousand jicrsons. mostly paroled prisoners from rebel camps. Be- tween two aiKJ tluce hundred of tliese came to the Soldiers' Lodge, where a good supper was ])repared, and we kejit feeding them as long as a loaf of bread could be had or coffee made, and then a barrel of soda crackers was rolled out and distributed among them. I never saw a more pleasant and cheerful set of men — the goodly eatables set before them formed such a contrast to their pri.son abode at Andersonville. But ere this morning dawned we were awakened from our slumbers and could distinctly catch the sounds of 'Help, help, fetch a Ixjat, oh God. can't you do something?' Many voices were heard away up the river, and presently away down the river and seemingly all over the broad bo.som of the mighty river lialf stifled cries of 'help, help.' The gleaming light six or eight miles above revealed to us that the steamer was a mass of flames, her boiler had collapsed, and she had delivered up her burden of living souls to the current of the Father of Waters. It was soon announced that <|uite a number had been picked up. "Mr^. Dauid and myself each took an arm-loatl of shirts, drawers and socks, and started to the sufferers — some bruised, some were burned and scalded, .some partially clad and some entirely naked, unless perhaps a quilt or blanket thrown over them. When we had delivered our load Mrs. Daniel threw to a fellow her cloak as he stood partially hid behinrl a com- rade. I took from my feet my socks and gave to a poor fellow who was HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 281 nearly chilled to death, and we started for a new supply. The U. S. Sani- tary agents were now on hand with more clothing and with the aid of sur- geons who began to arrive, much suffering was relieved. Gunboat No. 8 was coming in. I hastened to her landing and found about sixty nearly naked, some badly scalded. As the sanitary agents by this time had gone either up or down the river to distribute clothing, I immediately sent a messenger to the clerk at the sanitary rooms for sixty shirts and a like number of drawers and socks, all of which were on hand in a very short time and the clerk to boot. Flannels were selected for the shivering boys, except in case of scalds or burns cotton garments were preferred. Other boats came in with more of the needy ones, and all the forenoon we were distributing clothing. "Some were half dead ; but nearly all could say, 'God bless you, how glad I am to get something to wear again.' Some of their friends had met them at Vicksburg, some ladies were on board to give a helping hand, and all these but two or three are numbered among the missing. "The exact number picked up is not yet ascertained ; but it will fall short of five hundred. All is being done that can be done. ( More definite reports made later concerning this disaster — probably the most pitiful of the whole war — showed that the exact number of survivors was 786. The number of lost was never exactly known; but it was approximately fifteen hundred. — Editor.) "Oh, what a scene — their groans and sighs and 'thank yous,' 'God bless the Sanitary Commission,' still ring in my ears. Nothing of a disastrous nature has been so heartrending since the commencement of this destructive rebellion. "Let us for a moment turn clairvoyant and take a view of those that have found a watery grave — some locked in each others arms, sometimes lying together in clusters seemingly holding on to one another, then strewed singly along for miles on the muddy bottom — or just down there lies a woman clinging to her infant babe with a mother's fondness. I will close. The picture is sorrowful — some of the fruits of this unholy rebellion." CHAPTER XXVTT. THE IMPRISOXMEXT OF ROBERT CAMPBELL. By far the most interesting antl remarkable story of adventure that be- longs to the history of Story County pertains to the escape of Captain Robert J. Campbell, of the Second Iowa Consolidated, and his especial com- panion, James C. Trotter, from the rebel prison at Florence, South Caro- lina, and their ultimate arrival together with a Connecticut soldier, Bryson Paddock, after several recaptures and new escapes, in the Union lines at Xewbern, Xorth Carolina. It is a story of a prison escape such as had few parallels in the war. Captain Campbell was one of the original mem- bers of Company E of the Third Iowa, enlisting from Story County, and he served through the war as one of the best Story County soldiers. He had become orderly sergeant of the company at Atlanta and had been ap- ])ointed second lieutenant. He was captured in the battle of Atlanta and when he rejoined his company after the adventures hereafter to be related it was as captain of Company .\ of the Second Iowa Consolidated in which regiment what was left of the Third Iowa had been merged. "Jim" Trot- ter never lived in Story County, but he was one of the Jasper County squad that were included in Comi)any E at its organization in Xevada, and he was closely identified with the Story County numbers of that company through- out the war. Cajitain Cam]il)ell still lives, a wiry and very attractive old gentleman at Hollcnbcrg. Kansas, and he yet visits occasionally his friends and relatives in Story County. ■Jim" Trotter died, in 1905. at his home near Guthrie Center, Iowa, and botli of them may fairly be said to have recovered completely from the effects of their experiences in the Caro- linas. The story of the story itself lias some interest. Captain Campbell wrote it soon after the war and very modestly and persistently, tliough not quite successfully, sought to make "Jim" Trotter the hero of his story. Pos- sibly, because of the incompleteness of his success in this res]iect, he laiil away his manuscript and left it in hiding for some twenty years. .After this period he rescued it sufficiently to give it to his particular friend ami comrade. Senator J. A. Fitch|)atrick. who in turn laid it away for anotlicr twenty years. I-'inally. tjic latter was moved to resurrect the manuscript once again and turned it over to the editor of this history who made of it 282 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 283 such use as he was able and who now takes this opportunity to put it where those interested in tales of adventure and successful daring as related to Story County may readily find it. However, before taking up the story, it is fitting to incorporate here a portion of a letter from Colonel G. W. Crossley, written shortly after the death of Trotter and while the story of Captain Campbell was still en- gaging his attention. Colonel Crossley said : "I am grieved to learn of the death of our old comrades. Wood and Trotter. They were both good men and true soldiers. I am reading with as much interest as if I had not heartl the story from the lips of the writer. Captain Campbell's story, and the death of his old comrade who shared with him that wonderful experience of hardship and privation, renews the wonder I have so often felt that either of them should have survived — not only to live long and useful lives, but that they could have survived at all. There may be those who will read the story and wonder if it can all be true. If they knew those men as you and I know them they would know that every word of it is true. You and I may well feel proud of our as- sociation with such men." Also, Senator J. A. Fitchpatrick, writing a little later, corroborated Cap- tain Campbell in the following language : "I took intense interest in the narrative of Captain Robert J. Campbell concluded in the Representative last week and am reminded that it was just forty years ago this month that I first heard the story from Captain Camp- bell's lips. I rejoined the regiment at that time in Washington, D. C, and found Old Bob, who had rejoined about a month previous in Xorth Caro- lina and who was then wearing a bright new uniform, indicating his rank as captain ; but he proved to be the same generous, unselfish Bob, with whom I had served for four years in the ranks, under all the varied aspects of an active army life — not in the least pufifed up by his promotion, but taking the same kindly interest in his old comrades in the ranks as was always his wont in times passed. The story he told then was just the saiue as that published, thougli it was amplified with many thrilling details that are omitted from the written statement, and that pictured the whole scene in such vivid and realistic lights as would make a lasting impression on the memory. "It has been my privilege to know Captain Campbell, more intimately than I ever knew any other man, under all conditions and circumstances, common to a soldier and citizen, in joy and sorrow, victory and defeat and in prosperity and adversity, sleeping under the same blanket or without a blanket other than the clouded canopy, or starry decked heaven, and upon all occasions he proved to be the same unselfish comrade, taking more ac- count for the comfort of others than for himself. No one acquainted with him would even think of doubting his word upon any subject, and his ex- perience, as related in his story of escape, may be implicitly relied upon as containing the plain unvarnished trutli in every particular." 284 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY With these preliminaries we will permit Captain Campbell to tell his modest but wontierful story in his words of nearly half a century ago, as follows, beginning with the jiart thereof relating to his capture and prison experience : THE BATTLK OF ATLANTA. On the evening of July 21, 1864, in line of battle under the covert of a hill we had that day charged and captured, though at great cost of life, including that of our beloved Lieutenant Colonel Jacob Abernathy ; the mail had come in and the boys were reading their letters from loved ones at home, heedless of the continuous shriek of shells and the whistling of grape and canister on every hand. \\'orking all iii,i,dit thrt)wing up rifle pits, we would think of the morrow, for we had the presentiment of a terrible battle before us. The morning of the 22d we procured a few hours' sleep, ate our breakfast of hardtack, bacon and coffee and became somewhat refreshed. There had been a lull in the firing, but about ten o'clock this forenoon desultory musketry firing began to be heard in our rear. At first we thought it our men firing off their guns and getting them in readiness for action. This kept up and finally about an hour later the gallant General McPherson came along our line in a gallop, going out to see what all this firing meant, and about the same time artillery firing was heard to the rear, and we instinctively knew that something was up. \ot over two minutes after McPherson had ridden pa.st his orderly came riding back on the run saying that the General had been killed. The Third Iowa having no commissioned officers left. Captain Mat- thews of the Fifty-second Indiana had been sent over to take command and the companies having been consolidated into three designated as "A," "B" and "C," I had the privilege of commanding Company "A." The long roll sounded, we formed in line, and the bursting of shell all over and all around us by this time became furious. Captain I!. 11. Rood of General Smith's staff soon appeared, and led us through the woods about eighty rods and placed us on the e.xtreme left of our line in the face of the enemy advancing over an oi)en fiekl not more than 100 yards away. We opened up and sent them back whirling. They reformed and came back on a charge. This was repeated five or six times during which thev came up within a few feet, always to be driven back. Between our left and the .'sixteenth Corps commanded by General Dodge, was a sjiace of about a mile with no troijis to stem the tide of the approaching foe. While we kept busy attending to those in front 3 division or two of the enemy had pas.sed through this open space and got directly in our new rear, of which we knew nothing until they began to pour volley after vollev into our rear as then formed, and we then awoke to the fact that we were entirely surrounded. Captain Matthews, Bob Griffith, our banner bearer, and sixteen others of the 125 of our regiment harl been killed and many wounded ; the rebels were right among us on every side. lldllciihiT';. Kansas K()15ERT .Mcnilicr .1. ( AMPr.KM. iii|iaMy K. Tliird lowu Infantry. Captiiivd at Atlanta. .Maclc Ximv Xotable E.scapr 'I'lirciM^'li tlir Cainlinas. Slury Tulil in the lli-t.nv HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 285 A comrade of Company "C" had his leg shattered by a shell and I started to drag him to a tree. He implored me not to leave him. Jim Trotter came up and we two got him to a place of safety and gave him water to drink. By this time we were entirely cut off and could find no avenue of escape. Hand to hand fighting, Ole Ward was standing up against a tree fighting with a clubbed musket until I saw him fall. The rebels piled right on top of me. I could not realize that I was a prisoner. Jim Trotter urged me to surrender to save my life. Dead rebels and Yanks were all around us, some piled across each other. In marching us out they took us across the field in our front where we had been fighting and we found it literally cov- ered with dead men, showing the terrible effect of our firing. Before the fight when getting into line, I had told Gus Kendall to stay behind and guard our luggage. But he left it and went into the fight and I came across him among the prisoners. I had made up my mind I would make a break for liberty at the first opportunity, but the guards anticipated this, pointing to several lines of their reserves which had not been in action ; so I saw it was all up with me. Sherman had three separate armies at Atlanta, but this battle of July 22, 1864, was fought about one mile southeast of Atlanta, covering a line about two miles long, by the Army of the Tennessee unaided under the '-nmmand of the brave and impetuoU|S General John A. Logan, and for the space and time occupied, no battle of the war was more terrific, sanguinary and decisive. PRISONERS TO THE REAR. As we marched toward Atlanta our boys were hunting each other up and we found that thirty of the Third Iowa had been captured. They were not taken in a body, but picked up one or two at a time in their efforts to escape. Old Joe Fitchpatrick showed up, and I said: "Well, Joe, you had poor legs to get out of the way with." Our artillery was sending the shells lively among us and the Johnnies had enough of that and had us move out lively. They started us not over one and one-half miles from the city, but they marched us nine miles be- fore we got there, our regimental flag and banner furled. The rebs told us that Sherman's army had been wiped out and what was left was in full retreat across the Chattahoochie. The provost guards were continually riding up and insulting us. One of them drew a gun on me and would have fired, but I was guarded by a soldier who had been at the front, and who gave the dude soldier a swipe with his musket with such force as to retire him from action. Our names and organizations were recorded and our minds teemed with thoughts as to where we would be taken to. 286 lilSTORV UF STORY COUNTY A fine-haired Louisiana soldier came to the guard line and wanted to know if any of us Yanks had any fine boots to trade for shoes. I told him I could accommodate him and for him to pass over six plugs of tobacco and a bran new pair of shoes and I would send him back a pair of boots that cost me eight dollars in Yankee money or would be worth a few hun- dred in Confederate money. So he passed over his shoes and tobacco. I threw the boots as far as I could, divided the tobacco with our boys and skipped out among the prisoners. Johnny came back and wanted to find the Yank. My boots were fuH of holes. The rebel shoes did me good service in months to come. Our regimental colors being left standing against the tent unguarded, we took the liberty of taking the banner, as it was dark, and ere the guard was aware, had it all torn up into ribbons and divided among the Third Iowa and lots of other soldiers and hid away in our clothes. The rebels didn't have any time to search ; for our boys were worrying them up in the front. Joe Fitchpatrick stole one of the guard's tin pail with his day's rations, quite a sharp trick. Old Joe was always a good-natured fellow and divided up. of course. Xo one saw the reb's rations. Remaining at .Atlanta a few days, we were ordered to move out. and various were the rumors the rebs told us that Sherman was falling back and all of the Seventeenth Corps was taken and McPherson was killed and nianv more sucli reports. We moved out on the road that night and in marching six miles we reached Eastpoint about midnight. Remaining there ne.xt day and night and no rations being issued, we began to feel the jiangs of hunger. I'y the morning of the 24th we were furnished three rotten crackers and a small jiiece of meat for three days' ration and started for some place, we didn't know where, but found out sooner than we wanted to. We marched to Griffin, Georgia, some forty-five miles, passing through several small towns, singing our national songs, giving them to understand although jirisoners we were not going to forget our old flag. We drew small rations of corn bread and bacon on the morning of the 28th of July on board of cars. .V West \'irginia command guarded us and on conversing with them many appeared to have been conscripted into the army and to be very sick of the war, but all had to keep silent. 'I"he rebel rag being placed on top of the cars as we started for our prison, the citizens would ask us how we liked those colors over us. In some of the people I discovered a spark of symiiathy. They soon under- stood that we weren't sick of it. for this was our second enlistment and Old Abe had many more to follow. We aimed to give them back as gooil as they sent us and were at times quite saucy; that afternoon two of the cars ran off the track. In fact, the track had been torn up some by some of our cavalry boys. Some of the guards were hurt severely. We marched up to a field till the road was fixed. Some tried to escape, but no go. Soon we were jumbled into a train from Macon like so many hogs, filthy cattle HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY . 287 cars, and at noon on the 29th of July reached the station at Andersonville, Georgia. ARRIVED AT ANDERSONVILLE. Here we marched up to outside the stockade, counted off in squads of ninety men and were searched again. 1 was hiding a case knife in the sand, Captain Wirz came around and jerked me by the collar. Old Joe recog- nized him as an old rebel friend when he was prisoner at Shiloh, a friend he didn't want to see very often. We marched into the stockade. Such a sight — the boys asking us if there was any talk of being exchanged and hollering out to us "fresh fish," and no shelter from the hot July sun, men dying right before us ; wounded men with their wounds full of maggots — such a sight, and we thought we knew all about soldiering! There was a crowd in that prison pen of seventeen acres (exclusive of swamp and dead line there seemed to be no more than thirteen acres) and caged in that small space was some thirty-two thousand human beings, all for their de- votion to their government, and some had been prisoners for over a year. The majority were, you might say, nearly naked; some were so tanned that it was almost impossible to tell whether they were whites or negroes; a great many were lying down unable to arise, lots were picking lice from their bodies and looking upon us as if they were bereft of reason; many would inquire what corps, what battle, how it had gone, but all wanted something about exchange. We would tell the poor boys we hadn't heard anything about prisoners or exchange, as we had never dreamed about us being at this place. Pen and ink can't depict the dismay that was pictured upon their countenance ; and well they might feel so discouraged, as my own personal experience taught me ere I made my escape. Oh, chilling horrors ! When I look back my heart becomes sickened and I must say, on no battle field have I seen such a sight ; and although life is sweet, yet sooner than remain in that southern bastile month after month, I would prefer death. Being marched into an open place called main street, we were all left in a huddle with the assurance that if we were not at roll-call next morn- ing our detachment would be minus one day's rations. We were divided, ninety in a mess with a sergeant. Also the stocks were pointed out to us, which was a frame-work. The unfortunate would be placed standing against it and a collar put around his neck ami screwed to the frame, hands being extended at full length and fastened by ropes, remaining in that po- sition all day in the sun and rain — for most every afternoon we would have a shower, making the ground wet for us to lie down on. I hadn't been in an hour when I laid my hand on a rail to step over and get a good place against the stockade, wondering why the boys didn't lay over — in a place better than where they were lying. I had no more than got ready to get over, when one of the old prisoners yanked me back and pointed to one of the guards who had drawn his gun. It stood the old prisoners in hand to look out for the new prisoners, for if the guard missed the one they in- 288 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY tended, they couldn't miss all of them. It was said they got thirty days' furlough for every Yank that got over the dead line. During our stay I saw several get over the dead line to he shot. GETTING SETTLED. We boys soon found we would have to fi.x up some abode or headquar- ters, which was indeed a severe task ; for the place was so crowded and the old prisoners were so discouraged and alienated from all principles of hu- manity that it was im[)Ossible to receive an answer to any question, only when you would talk about exchange ; then all would crowd around us. We boys agreed to stay by and help each other, let come what would. I began to look around, thinking perhaps we might find some of our unaccounted boys. Lew Harris and Tom Davis, who were missing on the Meridian raid. When Lew Harris came up, such a change as had come over him! The strong hearty athletic soldier; a poor enfeebled being who could hardly walk, and sunburned so black that I should not have known him, only by his voice. I inquired about Tom Davis, but poor Tom died on the 7th of the month (July) ; his last words were about his mother. Tom was a fine specimen of a man, large, well built and very powerful — as much so as any- one in the Third Iowa. Others of the regiment coming who were prisoners on that raid presented the same downcast picture that Lew did. A few had died and some of the boys couldn't stand up to talk to us. My comrades were, like myself, unable to form a positive opinion what was best to do. yet soon began to think and feel sensibly that we might remain there all night, and as it was the same to the rebels. Company E went into an or- ganization of mess, J. A. Fitchpatrick, Jess Dunn, Gus Kendall, C. K. 'Aldridge, Jim Trotter and myself, and in a few days John Fitchpatrick of the Fighth Iowa Cavalry (Stoneman's raiders) came in with a haversack full of coffee. I saw him first as he came into the stockade and informed him as soon as possible that Joe was here. As he met his brother, he re- marked : "What a h 1 of a place to meet a brother in this southern bas- tile!" That evening we drew a small piece of corn bread about two inches square. The meal hadn't been half ground and the bread was most all crust and burnt. We also drew a piece of bacon and it was very rotten, but as we were almost starved ere we reached the prison, we were eager to cat the ration that was given us. and soon lying down on mother earth, for we hadn't any blanket, the mantle shades of night wrapped its cloak around us. I think we all thought of home and the events of the past week, and Init little sleep I procured that night. Hunger stared me in the face, and an occasional shot from the sentinel along the dead line sending some unfortunate to his long home made the night long and dismal. Day at last dawned, and taking a walk along the dead line I witnessed sights which will never be forgotten. A Union soldier fell across the line HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 289 who was so weak he couldn't stand — unintentionally fell over — and the cowardly home guards shot him down. The dead line was of stakes driven in the ground thirty feet from an inner stockade, running parallel, the stakes about three feet out of the ground and scantling laid on top and spiked. Such sights as I witnessed on the first morning were of frequent occurrence. We became used to it in time and became seemingly as hard- ened as the old prisoners. At times soldiers would tunnel out but there were several packs of bloodhounds, and the fiends incarnate as from the lower regions would follow after and soon overtake the poor boys and they would come back all torn and mangled by the dogs and then be placed in the stocks for twenty-four hours in sight of the prisoners and perhaps their mess of ninety men would lose a day's ration. So the boys were thinking about their rations and some would inform on the tunnelers. One who had been informing was branded on his forehead with a hot iron a big T for traitor. Several of the boys climbed up trees and preferred being shot to death than come down to be torn by dogs and sent back. The mortality was so great that it was impossible to carry the dead sol- diers out fast enough ; so the rebels gave every two Yanks the privilege of carrying out a dead soldier and coming in with a few sticks of wood. The little it was would only warm our ration. Our mess put some corn bread in water and made coffee after we used up the real coflfee that John Fitch- patrick brought in. I have seen boys fuss, quarrel and fight over a dead soldier, all wanting to carry him out. While I was there I carried out one of our sergeants, Chapman, of Company G, who had been taken prisoner a year before. He had been vaccinated by rebel doctors who came in order- ing us to bare our arm. It killed the most of them, and the poor boys would go and bathe their arms and wounds in the small branch that we used water from which was bad enough with the slime and offal from the rebel camps and cook houses above us. GETTING SUPPLIES AT ,\NDERSO.N'VILLE. Some of the old prisoners had a little extra wood which they would sell. Joe sold his watch to a Johnnie for $20 in Confederate money, which helped our mess out ; and Gus Kendall was good on trafffcking and bought some extra rice from the rebel sergeants. Gus told me to try my hand. So one morning I started out with a few tablespoon fuls of cooked rice either to get some tobacco, wood or money ; but I ran across a starving, wounded soldier who couldn't stand up and gave it to him. Of course, Gus didn't send me out any more. As soon as a soldier would die, any clothes that could be used would be stripped off him, and men would fight over the dead soldier's clothes. The first of such sights horrified us, but being in there for a year and nearly naked, it seemed useless to bury the dead soldier 290 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY with clothes that would help to prolong the lives of the wretched ones. So in time we got used to all the dreadful sights. Every one was so distrustful of another that no one would lend a cup or pan except, say to our own mess or to those who came in last. Our mess had a coffee pot, for when the rebs captured me I picked up the coffee pot and was allowed to keep it : and it answered a very good purpose. Also some of the boys retained a canteen. John Fitchpatrick came in with a blanket and canteen, and a few of the Third Iowa boys had some cups. So we managed to get along that way. .Many of the men would eat their day's rations at once and then not one-quarter enough. Some would divide in two meals. Some would make three meals. Our mess would make at times one meal, but generally three meals; not that we had any more than enough for one mess. TH1-: R.MDERS. .Men became so hardened that it wasn't safe to lay anytliing down, and it was impossible to find out the guilty ones, more particularly among the old ur own General B. F. Butler got his full rations of cussings. The 3d Jowa boys were in the one hundred and seven- teenth detachment, and as they were commencing with the lower numbers we of course would be the last that would go out, and then before our time came there would be another row about exchange. So we boys talked, "flank." Some would ratJier die at once than re- main in the stockade or "I'lull pen," as we called it. The jiunishment seemed great for flanking yet we made up our minds it must be done. Sev- eral of the 3d boys flanked out on the evening of the 7th and on the even- ing of the I I (ius Kendall was missing. So we knew lie had tried it. and as we couldn't see him in the stocks, we thought him lucky (ius. Next even- ing Jim Trotter and myself concluded we would try the flank movement, and John Fitchpatrick and Joe, his brother, would try it the next night. Jess Dunn and Kime .\Idridge would next evening attempt it. I'efore we started I had a talk with Lew 1 larris who was unable to sit up on his bed which was no more than the bare ground. Soon the long looked for train arrived that was to carry the prisoners away, and many fears arose in my mind how we would make it, for it didn't look very comfortable to see the boys in the stocks and old Capt. W'irz cussing us all the time, .^lill we were bound to try to get out at all hazards. The thirty third detaclinient being ordered u]). Jim and I fell in. It seemed so me my heart came up. Jim and I wanted, you might say, to embrace each other to think we were to he exchanged ; and we were sorry that our other boys were not along. The officers at the gate remarked to the guards that if any flankers were discovered to run a bayonet through them ! Well I felt "rather in spots," a common phrase of the soldier, but there was no detection as we passed beyond the stockade, and once more on open ground, we felt happy. \\'e were strongy guarded up to the de- pot, and the guards on the train were very courteous to us, wishing us a safe arrival to the Federal lines. We believed the guards really thought we were going to be exchanged. At last on board of the train, as we cast our eyes back, we tliought we could never find a worse place, as John Fitch- patrick used to call it then the "American Bastile." We congratulated our- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 293 selves, and our fortunate "flank" rather made us blue that our other boys weren't along. FROM ANDERSONVILLE TO FLORENCE. On the night of the 12th one small ration was given us, a small piece of corn cob bread and an inch square of rotten bacon, which we got away with in short time. We were soon rolling out like so many hogs packed away in dirty cattle cars and guarded. The guards were on top of the cars. Some car doors were bolted and some had an inch of space left in the door. A few of the boys who had pen knives cut holes through the cars to let air and light in as we were nearly smothered, and numbers died. We had many stops on the way. and the citizens thought we were going to be exchanged. Some were very kind to us in words, but only a few could see them through the holes cut in the cars and cracks in the door. Arriving at Augusta, Georgia, we remained a few hours and then on to Columbia, S. C. Then we began to fear and doubt yet were not willing to run any risk; for we might be well enough for all we knew yet. Some of the boys had got a hole big enough cut through during the night to get out of, but few got away. If the shot failed to hit the escaping prisoner the train was stopped, the neighborhood was aroused with blood hounds and he was soon run down. Remaining at Columbia a short time, we soon were moving out again. We were told that our ships had failed to arrive at Pensacola, Florida, and we must be quiet on the train as it was not their fault, and lots more such stuff. What was our dismay to find out that we were to stay at Florence, S. C, a short time, so we were informed, to await our ships ; and we began to realize that it was another prison instead of exchange. FLORENCE .\ND NO R.ATIONS. We were ordered off the cars and marched up to a field surrounded by swamps. Soon great droves of negroes were set to work with pick, shovel and axes ; and the awful reality soon appeared that we were in for another pen. But it was a change from our former one, and so we consoled our- selves. The commander of our new prison seemed to be a fair good soldier and lamented so many being sent to him. In fact he was not expecting any company of our kind and he had no rations for any but his own men, which made rations look serious to us, for we had only drawn one day's rations on the cars and had been on them several days. So before we drew any rations we were pretty well starved out — some five days on a pint of corn meal: A great many died, just died before our eyes. Yet I must think our Major was a humane man, for he regretted it so much and sent negroes in all directions to hunt food for us. He had been a prisoner among the Federals and had just returned. He informed us that he had been used very well, and he would like to do all he could for us. It seemed 294 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY to us he regretted how he was located. He had been in the regular army and had worn the United States uniform. The night of the 15th passed slowly away, and most all could be seen meditating some plan of escape. Some were making clubs to fight their way out, as there was .some timber on the place and the guards were the militia men. They were old boys and young boys. There were no old soldiers to guard us and no stockade. Yet quite a number died during the night. So many gave up all hope and just lay down and died. The night seemed bitter cold, as we were nearly naked. I had no shirt but an old piece of coat and Jim only a piece of shirt, and we were the only ones of Co. E, there, though a few^ of the 3d Iowa boys came in later. By constant walking Jim and I kept from jierishing from cold. Morning dawned, but no rations. Climbing a tree I ate very freely of leaves, which made me feel quite sick. .\ few of the boys had some rings and some had a little pocket change which they had managed to hide when being searched and which helped them out. as they bought some corn from the guards at the rate of one dollar to two per ear. All day passed away and no rations ; but late in the atterndon a load of corn meal Ikivo in sight and it was with great difficulty tliat the starved boys could be kept away. Guards had to be on a rail. ]n\{ an end to rails for fuel. PLANNING ESC.\PE. Well, as we had been five days on just one day's ration of corn meal those that coidd stand uj) were in for fight or escape. That night Jim and 1 meditated escape the first cliance we got, but we must keep together and. if need be, die together. We saw the necessity of getting out, for in a few days the stockade would be up and an all winter stay assured. The morning of the 17th dawned at last, and a lovely one it was. All nature shone out with its resplendent beauty and yet there we were incarceratc in camj). Some wouUi be in for dashing on the guarfls and cutting our way out with fists and clubs, then cut the telegraph wire, seize the train, run as close as we could to Wilmington. X. C, then march to Xewburn, N. C, which was the nearest point of our lines. It HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 295 was hard to find a leader as all wanted a say ; and we had spies among us, and soon we were given to understand our plans were known and prepared for. Yet some would dash away from the guards while going after water, but most all would be captured ere they had gone far. Others no doubt died in the swamps, as there were plenty of swamps around us. CHAPTER XXVIII. THE ESCAPE UF ROBERT CAMPBELL. Captain Cam])bcirs story of liis imprisonment and escape, as begun in the preceding chapter, is continued as follows : Tiiii 1!ki:ak for liberty. The Major commanding gave tlie boys a chance to pick up rails and wood, and sinnihaneously a grand rush was made pell-mell over the guards and across tiie field, and as Jim Trotter and I had been watching all the morning for a favorable chance, we were not slow in rushing for freedom. So through the bush and into the swamps, meeting squads of our soldiers, some running while others were walking unable to run or move very fast! So many were affected by scurvy and starved nearly to death. Some picked up sticks to fight their way through, others to help them along. In passing through the corn field men would stoj) anil fill up on green corn, eating blades like cattle, they were so hungry. Jim and myself only halted long enough to eat a few ears, then ])lunging into the swamp we were soon lost and at sea, for our desire was to get away from the rebs. While we were thinking which way to go, we heard a blood hound coming our way, so we ran up an inclined tree which had nearly fallen down, just as the hound passed by. The dog was on some other prisoner's track and we felt sorry for the poor fellow. IN TlIK SW.\MPS. On consultation we thought Xewbern, North Carolina, would be our point for escape and soon we were joined by two New York soldiers who wished to go along ; yet we would rather be by ourselves ; for the smaller the crowd the less liability of detection. But as they were so anxious to be with us. we concluded to travel together. .Ml the weapons we had were an old case knife; and wc had no masks, combs, matches or any guide what- ever. Our arrangement was that if we were captured by one or two per- sons, we would quietly submit and on a signal seize the guards, disarm them and tic them to trees or if necessary shoot them with their own guns, rather than go back to die in prison. Our course as laid out was to strike the rail- 296 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 297 road running to Wilmington, North Carolina, and at night to follow the line of railroad, crossing the various rivers which lay in our way. The rivers were large, and we were poor swimmers and poor in flesh. Jim could nevertlieless make the swimming all right, but where one couldn't go the other didn't, was our feeling to one another — at least so far as Trotter and myself were concerned. If on searching the east side of Cape Fear river we could get across the bridge, we would strike north ; yet we were rather afraid that as there were so many Yankee prisoners escaped, all the bridges would be well guarded. Traveling all day in the swamp we reached at night, the road, and going on several miles we ran onto the trestle work leading across the Great Pedee river swamp. Not knowing what time a train would come along, we con- cluded to try it anyhow. When we had gone half way across the swamp we thought we heard the cars, and on looking down to the bottom of the trestle we saw we would have to jump some fifty feet or so or else let ourselves hang onto the braces of the bridge. Some of us boys thought we could lie between the ties, hang on with one leg over and the other down. But luckily no train came and we had our an.xiety for naught. RECAPTURED ON GREAT PEDEE BRIDGE. Looking at the river, it seemed to be a large one, large enough for boats. We were thinking the bridge was guarded, and Trotter was the only one who could swim the river. Even at that we were afraid the river was full of alligators, and the night was cold and chilly. Proceeding cautiously along on the bridge one of the boys remarked that he thought he saw some one pass on the road on the opposite side of the bridge. So taking off our shoes — three of us had shoes — we went on making no noise. I took the lead, for I wanted to because the boys wanted to go back on some other road, swim or make a raft. They seemed to think it was certain capture to go on the bridge, which soon proved to be too true, so I requested tiie boys to keep back some distance, and if I was shot or taken their chances were better to get away. I had gone nearly across when three soldiers sprang out in front of us demanding a surrender. There was no other show : and as the other boys had followed close up to me, they also were prisoners. I felt rather bad about it, as it was my fault, our going on to the bridge. And then to think we were going to be prisoners perhaps all winter, starving to death — once I thought I would run and let them shoot me. Being led off, we found ourselves in presence of a lieutenant who was in charge of the bridge. I took notice that we were on the east side of the Great Pedee river and that looked favorable and Jim and I began to think of escape. Our first salutation from the lieutenant was "Who in h — 1 are you any how?" answering his own cjuery with, "O d — m Yankees." I could see that he was no old soldier and took a dislike to him. He abused us by his tongue that we were d — m prisoners that had escaped and we would 298 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY have a good time getting away from him. Our orders were to lie down, with tlie orders that for any attempt to escape or get on our feet we would be shot. So he left us in cliarge of a guard, remarking that he would have more fresh fish before long. Heing taken to a chip fire we discovered ten "Yanks" some of whom had been captured like us in crossing the bridge and others while swimming the river. Some potatoes were handed us, for the guards were pretty good fellows. By morning our numbers were aug- mented to twenty prisoners, and we were taken half a mile oflf to a station house and locked in. By nine a. m. a piece of corn bread and meat was handed each of us, the guards still being good fellows. Lots of curious visitors came to take a look at us and most likely they thought we looked like other people. COMPANION.S IN DIS-VPl'OINTMENT. One of the doors being left ()|)cn, we discovered that we were on the bank of the river and near a ship yard, where a small gunboat was being built. We found that our guards were all militia who were hastily collected to guard us. During the day our numbers were increased to twenty nine and our guards were very kind to us wishing they had some extra clothing they could give us, and all Ijeing very desirous of the termination of the war and quite talkative. By four p. m. we had more corn bread and bacon, and were informed we would receive two meals a day. Our rations were short but so much better than at .Andersonville. During the night we found an old piece of a saw in the building which had been overlooked, sawed a hole in the floor, and two very small boys got away ; but I never knew how they made it. After they got out of the building, some larger ones tried to get out. but the sills were too close to the ground and among roots while we had nothing to dig with. Near morning we were nearly chilled to death; for the night was cold and raining, and we liad no blankets and were half clad. .\ lUMi'Tiiirs i.ii;i:ti-;n.\nt. Morning apjieared and Jim and 1 talked escape at the earliest moment. The guards had built a good fire outside and were all clustered around it e.xcept those on duty, who patroled aroiuid the building. This was a long one and was near a town or village named Marion, it having been the home of General Marion of Revolutionary fame. The lieutenant coming up re- marked we would be lucky if we should ground enough to cover us in a few days. Then we would not trouble him any more. Keeping up such talk all along he would add that he was a South Carolinian and he would capture old Billy Sherman himself. At that I laughed at him and told him a score of such men could not even look at him let alone taking him jirisoncr. How he did foam and swear running at me with his sword ! I dodged under his arm and could have easily tripjicd him if I had dared. I walked off to the far end of the building, and he got calmed down and informed me I must HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 299 not insult him any more or he would punish all of us. He passed out tell- ing his boys that he would hold them responsible for us. ESCAPED AGAIN. When the lieutenant had gone, the guards came and had a long talk with us boys. At the west end of the building which, as I said, was a long one and a depot for the railroad, was a door secured by an iron bolt. We took in the situation, so ate our rations and got ready to go out if we could spring the bolt. Some tried the bolt and when the guards would go around that way one of the boys would signal for to keep still, as he was by the door that was open then some would sing to drown the noise of the breaking of the bolt; and one Massachusetts soldier, being a tine singer, favored the Rebs with their "Bonnie Blue Flag" and "Di.xie" and our own songs. They seemed to be well taken in with the music and all were huddled around the fire as it was raining and cold. A few of the boys got up a dance in front. Trotter had sat down on the floor leaning against the wall in a deep study and seemingly asleep, when the bolt broke, the boys began passing out for liberty and I made a spring for Jim Trotter. Ten "Yanks" had gone out by the time we came to the door and soon we were out into the woods brushing by the Yanks who had gone out but who were lame. IN THE SWAMPS. After halting a short time to see which way we were going, two more soldiers came, increasing our company to four. The day being cloudy we were at a loss to know which way to go. Trotter took the lead as he was tlie most expert of any of us in guiding and we soon ran into a lot of wood clioppers. Hastily taking a right oblique and they not seeing us, we soon got out of that part of the Confederacy, but finding it impossible to travel on account of the cloudiness, we lay by in a swamp till late in the afternoon, when the sky clearing off, we struck out through the swamp. But we had gone only a short distance when it became cloudy again, and we just re- mained there all night. We climbed a small brushy tree and sat on a limb all night and a fearful one it was. Each of us got a club for protection, but nothing troubled us except millions of mosquitoes and the fact that we could hear all kinds of noises all night. Morning at last dawned upon us and we could hardly recognize each other as our faces were all swelled up. I seemed to be the worst one as my teeth were all loose and some had gone out with the giuus. We took the backward move as we couldn't tell if we were going the length or breadth of the swamp. We were in water from knee to waist deep, and there was no dry land. We were badly cut up with briars and vines which went from tree to tree. Reaching the woods again we thought we were indeed lucky 300 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY to get out of that God-forsaken place; and if it had continued raining and cloudy we never should have maile the woods except by accident. TRAVELING I.N" .\ CIRCLE. Flanking the sw-amp and it raining again, we made slow time for New- burn, N. C, the sun being our only guide. Remaining till night which was a dark one and several roads being before us, we took as we su])posed the right one. We walked on verj' cautiously till late at night when we became alarmed lest we were on the wrong road. So moving up to a negro hut Trotter incjuired where we were, telling the negroes we were Yankees and not to tell any one. which they agreed to. They seemed alarmed and hardly knew what a \'ankee was. only as they had been told ; but on being assured that we would not harm them they told us we were close to Marion and half a mile from our late prison, the R. R. warehouse. We had taken the wrong road and had been going right back to where we had escaped from a few days before. On learning the right road we started in a great hurry, although we were very hungry and although the negro said he would cook us something to eat ; but we were rather too anxious to get away from that place. So we parted from the darkey with a fervent "God bless de Yankees." Traveling till near morning we espied a light in a hut ; and as we had gone some ten miles and were very hungry, we concluded to run some risk for something to eat, as we hadn't eaten anything for several days. I crawled up to the door and looking through an aperture discovered an old woman by a fire. On my knocking at the door the woman inquired who we were. I informed her we were Confederate soldiers going home on fur- lough and would be thankful for a bite to eat. She told us she hadn't any- thing cooked, but if we would wait till daylight she would bake us some bread, and just as I was going to tell her we would, I discovered there were two men getting out of bed. So I took the hint and remarked w^e would lie out in the barn till morning and call in for our bread. Crawling back to my comrades and informing them what I had seen, it was soon concluded to move out of that part of the Confederacy; for no doubt the men would be after us. Before I left I picked of? the line a very large towel which I made do for a shawl. HIDING .\ND .ST.\RVING. Our plan now was that we must get somethinj,' to eat before morning and we must get as far away as possible. So making extra efforts and coming to a cornfield we took several ears apiece and went into a swamp for safety. We remained there all day, ate our corn, slept on a log that was out of the water, and several times we were startled by the baying of the hounds perhaps on our track. We thought, however, we were safe from the blood- hounds as long as we remained in the swamp. Xight coming on and also ]\Iciiioiial Evaiii;i>liciil l.iitlic'inii Ci-iitial l'ic~l)ytciiaTi St. l'atiic-l<'s Catlicilir ( hiirrli ol ( liri-t M.'llHi.li^t K|iisc-ii|i.il GROUP OF XKVADA CHrHCHKS HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 301 very heavy rain, we started. Nothing happened to bother us till near morn- ing, when we met a man on horseback with a sack of meal. Having no time to step aside, we were of course discovered. Trotter remarked we would have to keep our eyes open, for the Rebs would soon be after us with the dogs and we had found out from a negro that there was a pack in the county near by. So going into the woods and each one picking out a tree in case the dogs did appear or give notice by their baying or barking we passed the day in dreary suspense with nothing to eat but ears of raw corn. Night coming on found us on the road ; but on holding council we con- cluded to take to the woods; for the night was clear and the stars shone so brightly that we had some guide which we had been in great need of, when the nights were dark and rainy. Meeting a negro he informed us that all the Reb soldiers around were on the hunt for the escaped Yankees. This made traveling much more difficult on account of so many escapes, and they all seemed to be making for Newbern, N. C, besides many negroes doing the same thing. Also some of the Rebel army were deserting and we were liable to be picked up at any moment. We hadn't gone far ere we discovered squads of cavalry ; but as we were on the lookout, we were ready to drop out of sight. Remaining till morning, we were just so weak and hungry that we were unable to speak plainly to one another. During the day it rained some ver>' heavy showers, drenching us well and we became so numb from cold that we began to think we should perish. Night coming on and still raining we walked out to the road expecting no one out such a night as that excepting some unfortunate Yankee prisoner like ourselves. We would take to the road and if we came upon a negro hut or some poor white man's house would call for something to eat or for proper way to go, as we were many times lost on account of cloudy weather and the north star not being our guide. FINDING FRIENDS. We had gone but a few miles when we discovered a light and approach- ing cautiously found a poor looking house. We aimed to avoid all the large fine houses. My comrades remaining in the road concealed I walked up to the door. The occupants were an old lady and a younger one. On my stepping into the house they were much alarmed and were going to scream ; but on being assured that I meant no harm they inquired who I was, I told them I was a Confederate and my folks lived at Marion, N. C, and I was going back to my regiment in North Carolina ; also there were three others outside who were as hungry as myself, having eaten nothing for several days but a few ears of raw corn. They informed us that they had noth- ing in the house but if we would step down the lane to their father's he would help us. Being suspicious I hesitated and in stepped my comrades. I told the woman perhaps we would go, informing them that we were Yan- Vnl. 1—20 302 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY kees instead of Confederates and excusing myself for telling them an untruth. The old lady told us she had had her suspicions that we were Union soldiers and seemed pleased instead of being frightened. They said we had been abused in the Rebel prisons and they didn't blame us for hunt- ing for the Union lines. They were heartily sick of the Confederacy; for when they were in the Union they had all the comforts of life, enough to eat, drink and to wear. She assured us that the old man wouldn't give us away. So they led the way to the other house and walking into the house the old man came to us and extending his hand remarked "Boys, I am so glad to see you, but this country is swarming with rebel cavalry who are out hunting you boys." He informed us he had no meal, but a bushel of corn, and said, "I will grind some in a coffee mill and by waiting an hour you will have some bread, and if any one comes to the door get under the bed. 1 will du all 1 can for you for we did not have such times when Carolina was in the Union." He said he had a son-in-law killed at Kenesaw moun- tain, his daughter's husband, pointing over to the younger looking woman ; and further said he. "I have a son who was severely wounded at Charles- ton and just returned there to hosjjital yesterday: but. boys. I don't blame the Yankees for it but the rich ])lanters. They all hold high office and don't go to the army themselves but having the power come along and take all my sons ofT with liandcufTs on and compel them to go." And he told us of many of his neighbors who had been served the same way. The women asked many questions in regard to what was going on up XortJi, and we told them that all was prosperous and the men all volunteered and it didn't seem like the country was involved in war, for all the loss was the absence of the citizens. We told them so much that they just wished and prayed that the Yankees would come on soon and they would go along. Well the bread was baked and he gave to us the last jiiece of bacon that was in the house, in fact we had all we wished to eat, and before we started the old lady had another loaf baked. ON Tllli RO.VD .\G.\IN. We received directions from our hospitable friends, which directions were to keep the road running north to Uenlonsport, North Carolina, some twentv five miles, then we would avoid the varioiis rivers that we would have to cross in going east. W'c were to flank the rivers or get to the head waters of them. Our plans being arranged, whicli were to travel nights on the road, they bade us good speed and wanted us to recollect them when we came that way with the rest of the Union soldiers. The old man came out with us to the road and soon we were striking out. It was very dark and raining, — we never felt a more drenching rain, and we supposed it was a good thing for us as no one would be out that night, and we wanted to HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 303 get over twenty miles before morning, for a good meal had done us so much good, also the kind words we received from our friends. A FRIENDLY PICKET. But we had hardly gone a mile ere the demand "Halt ! surrender" grated on our ears and a gun was pointing at our heads. Well, again prisoner! Yet it was no use. We were fast, but all hope didn't die. Our having so good a supper made us stout at heart, and it was my intention as well as the intention of the other boys to dash into the woods. Being ordered about face and not knowing how many were our captors and whispering to one another, we made up our minds, if only one, we would settle him and then into the woods. Advancing toward him we had about faced, and he be- came alarmed, for sure enough he was alone; but on a short distance we heard others tramping around. He told us not to tell any one, and he would let us go. He told us to go on a little ways farther so we could talk without being heard, so taking a right hand path we halted keeping an eye on our captor. "Boys," says he, "I am as good a Union man as can be: but I have to take my gun and hunt Yankees. This afternoon I was forced to capture nine Yankees, and I am sorry for you. But boys you can't get out of this country. H you are captured don't inform on me, for I should be a gonner sure." So taking our direction in a north east course we gave up our old laid road and bade him good by. We struck out into the woods and had gone a mile, when we could hear cavalry dashing around, and also it being very dark we began to think we might run into danger, so we lay down in the woods. It was still raining in very heavy showers, but day dawned at last, and the sun shone before we made a start. We had not gone far. when we thought we heard tramping not far off. So again lying down and recalling the events of the previous night and our prospects for safe arrival in our lines, which indeed seemed slim, we were yet determined not to give up, but with the help of Providence we thought we must get through. In an hour or so we were again off, traveling very cautiously. It was our intention to reach the Little Pedee river by dark, and at night to cross. Our usual course was directed by the majority with Trotter as guide and in the lead. A TROUBLESOME COMPANION. We had gone a few miles when we came to a large plantation and our course lay directly across it about half a mile, while through the woods it appeared at a guess three miles. Three of us agreed to crawl on our hands and feet across the field before we should go around the three miles, as we might run into some danger. The Frenchman soldier declared he would go around and stated with an oath that we might go on our way. Well to tell the truth, we didn't fancy him very much, and wished to be rid of him 304 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY many times ; as he was always contrary and a coward, and had made threats to cut some of our throats some night; and as he had a knife we were always on guard for him. So he went his way and we ours, lie had gone a mile or so into the woods, when we heard him call several times, and we made tracks as far and fast as possible as his calling would .soon liring the rangers after us. We never heard of him afterward. We changed our course for a few days to throw any one off track who might be after us. ABOUT JIM TROTTER. So with old Jim in the lead again we felt much better, as we three were all in harmony. I never could forget "Old Jim." He was always willing, brave and kind. .At times we would get so blue over our luck, but he was on the bright side always and of good reasoning and a perfect guide. Many a skirmish and hard-fought battle Jim and myself had been in, seeing our old comrades fall by the foe ; and now we were making our escape from a fate worse than instant death ; for we were, you might say, with hardly any clothes on us, and poisoned by ivy briers and bleeding from sores, and scorches. But to be taken back to rebel prison to starve and die — the more we talked it over the stronger grew our determination to press on toward the "North star," and if we ever reached our lines and saw our old boys in blue, we could die contented that our friends would know what liad become of us. Our Connecticut soldier comrade too was a first rate fellow so far. PROSPECTS FOR HELP. Moving along that day was slow, as we were in a thickly settled coun- try and came to a halt many times. Skulking through corn fields and woods we became aware we must stop, and as we lay in a brush pile, children would pass by playing and coming close to us unawares ; and several times cavalry passed by. About dark a very heavy rain came on, chilling us very much. But we always thought when it was raining there was less chance of meeting any one. Then a big hail storm came on. pounding our, you might say, nakedness. As soon as this storm was over, it being quite dark, we lit out and had gone a half mile, when we beheld a person standing in the road; and coming right into him, we had no time to hide. Says he, "Boys, you are Yankees," and we discovered in his voice a degree of .sympathy. Answering that we were and inquiring for some rations, we made the gen- eral inqtn'ry who he was and where and what way would be best for us to travel. He told us all the points where guards were statione^l, also that they were aware that we were in the country, also that we were Yankees and he said, spies. "Boys my father would be afraid to take you into the house; it might be death to him." He made the request that we shouldn't tell anyone that he had given us directions or had even been talking to us ; and thanking him for his information, we again struck out. But we had pone HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 305 but a few hundred yards when we were hailed by the same young man, who told us that his father wanted to see us. We were in a quandary to know what was best, as the Little Pedee swamp and river were ahead of us ; but on the young man's assurance that it was all riglit, we told him to lead on and we would follow. FRIENDS INDEED. Soon reaching the planter's house, which was a neat looking one, we were passed into the kitchen and the doors locked and blinds turned down. Instantly the old man came out of another room, and walking up to us he extended his hand giving us a hearty welcome, extending to us great sympathy and making many inquiries. He was equally ready to answer all questions, and his kind wife soon announced supper ready. As we took our places at the table words, pen and ink can not depict what were our heart- felt thanks and emotions on viewing such a repast. Cornbread, flour cakes, potatoes, beans, meat, syrup and plenty of cider — we ate a sumptuous sup- per, and took our chairs to the blazing fire, and as we looked around the house and viewed the kind and anxious attention of the household toward us and listened to the good man's story I truly felt sorry for him. The old man had been very wealthy and had about used up his means in keeping out of the army. He had some little left; but now he was en- rolled for the next call to go to the front, as was his boy, and he would have to go the next Vv'eek to the seat of war in Virginia. Also if he was known to entertain Yankees he would be shot. If he only had his famliy away he would bid farewell to his home, which he had built up and occupied for sixteen years. Many were the questions asked by his kind wife, shed- ding tears for us and offering to give us some clothes ; but we would not take any; for we might be taken before we got out of the neighborhood and the clothes be recognized ; but our Connecticut comrade Bryson Pad- dock, accepted a pair of shoes, as he was barefoot. As we had lingered long and rested and fed so well and might be dis- covered, we took the advice of our Carolina friends in regard to the swamp and how to cross the little Pedee river and the swamps we had a horror of, though they afforded us good refuge. Our kind friend remarked that he had lived there sixteen years and shouldn't like to cross the Pedee river except on the bridge and that was guarded. He said, "I shall have to go on duty tomorrow night ; but," he says, "boys, being as you have got away so many times and Yankees at that, you may make it again." Cautioning us not to give him away we were on the moment of starting when his wife gave us eighteen large biscuits and a dozen sweet potatoes, a box of matches and a newspaper. They having bidden us God-Speed, soon we were on the road ; but as it was so dark and swamp ahead of us we took into wood close by and there remained till morning. We charged ourselves to remem- ber our benefactor's name, as we didn't wish to write it down and so to imperil him or family ; I supposed we could remember it but I must say at 306 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY this writing I have forgotten it and can only remember iiis wife's maiden name which was Campbell. ON THE ROAD AGAIN. Our lay out in the woods was a wet one as it was raining very heavy ; but we expected to soon reach North Carolina and would likely find more Union sentiment. The morning was very nice and warm. It had cleared all up, and we could hear the songs of the negroes as they were going out to their toil, and the birds singing. We could hardly think there was a cruel war raging in our land. Yet we struck out skulking along, always on the alert ; for we couldn't tell the moment when some of us would drop with a bullet from an unseen enemy. Coming suddenly on a road which we had to cross we began u> investi- gate. Soon two women came along. Also a boy passed us, as we lay in the fence corner. A favorable moment arrived and we darted across and into the woods, and late in the afternoon came to the swamp. .\ heavy rain coming on we waited till it was over, eating our biscuit. The rain being over, w'e struck out again and soon reached the river bank. The river was very high and running swiftly. The waters looked so cold and inky and we gttessed it U< he about five rods wide. Looking along the bank and much puzzled to know how far above the bridge we were, and not much time to think. Trotter struck out with his clothes and came back and took some of mine and Paddock's and off again. His good swimming qualities came handy that time; for we two chaps couldn't have made it without Jim's help. As it was, it was about all we could do. '1' rotter was to come in after us if we liegau ti> '-ink. We went in one at a time, and after crossing wrung our clothes out. F.M.l.I.NC. \'.\ TMK WAV. By the time tliat we had swam tlie river and dressed again we were very cold ; but s(Xjn we were on the road ; for the swamp on the cast side was but a short distance across. Coming very suddenly on the road we came very near being discovered, as a horse and cart were coming along with a man and boy in the cart. So falling on our faces and Inigging the groiuid we let the cart jiass and were much relieved when it had dune so. We again moved on but came near running into a house in the bru.sli. So we condudefl to wait till dark and tiien to go on the road. Meanwhile we suft'ered very much from cold. The wind began to raise and rain was blow- ing, while we had to remain quite still ; and we became so cold that it was with difficulty we couhl talk. Night came on with thimder and lightning. From all this exposure Paddock became so done uji that he fell down and couldn't speak. So we began to think fate was against us, when one of our muul)cr was going to die in sucli a terrible storm. So we concluded we would drag, carry or any way we could get hiiu to a house, lay Iiim by HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 307 the door, make a noise and skip away, as we couldn't think he could ever get well and perhaps he might at least get a Christian burial. Just as we began to start a negro came along, and we found out that he lived but a short distance from where we were. So packing Paddock and gaining the house by the rear way, we soon found ourselves beside a large fireplace. With good amount of rubbing and warm teas he. Paddock, came to in a few hours time: but Trotter and myself too were about as near gone as could be. Jim's shirt had been torn off his back and I gave him mine ; for he had no coat, while I had an old blouse. Our trousers were torn in shreds, and very short, and could hardly hold. StJCCORED BY NEGROES. The house was soon filled up with curious negroes. Every one would take a good look at the Yankees, and all seemed aware that we were their friends. We were well filled up with corn bread and ineat ; and the negro who had carried Paddock there gave Trotter a coat. As the old planter began to stir around also the negroes told us he had taken a Yankee pris- oner last night at his house and had sent him to Wilmington. So we thought it time for us to travel. We told the darkies some wonderful tales about our northern country and Mars Lincoln's men and how General Sher- man was coming down and would set them free and give them the land ; but we cautioned them not to tell the white folks at the big house what we said. We parted from our darkey friends with a "God bless de Yankees" and were again on our route through the woods feeling much better but Paddock being rather the worse oft'. A SUXDAV nv .\ CHURCH. It was Sunday and as we had halted for a rest we happened to be not far from a meeting house. We could see the people going back and forth during the day, and we were afraid to venture forth ; for it seemed that the whole neighborhood was out. The children would play around our hiding place and sometimes come right close to us. But we lived well for the darkey friends had given us a good supply, one large loaf of corn bread, a lot of roasted corn, some sweet potatoes. Thought of our home came vividly before us as we lay that Simday so close by the church hiding like so many aniiuals instead of men enlisting for a good government. Our talk run along in that way and wondering how we would get through our picket line; for we looked so much like the Johnnies with our old duds on and were tanned so much. As night came on it found us on the road looking toward the Xorth Star in some better spirits ; and we would say that by morning we would be so much nearer the old Union flag, anyhow if nothing Iiappened. As it was Sunday night, we met with several darkies who seemed to be loafing 308 HISTORT OF STORY COUNTY around ; and when we would tell them we were Yankees, they would be so amazed, but they always promised secrecy and we found out by informing them we were Yankees it was so much the better way. And so too with poor white folks for we discovered a great hatred between the poor whites and wealthy planters. Xo adventure that night and at daylight we crossed the railroad running to Wilmington, North Carolina. SOME GOOD ADVICE. Finding a good retreat in a small swamp, which was close by the rail- road, we could see the trains go by ; and many times during the day negroes and small boys passed by us singing and shouting, antl sometimes during the day cavalry would go dashing by. As Drowning river was a short dis- tance ahead we determined to attempt to cross it on the bridge at Lumbar- ton ; for we didn't fancy the idea of swimming another river. The water was cold and it had nearly cost Paddock his life swimming the Little Pedee river. So remaining concealed all day, we were very much pleased when night came on and striking out accidentally and fortunately for us we met a citizen. We were going past him. but he came up to us and says, ."Boys don't go on the bridge, for if you do you are captured." Trotter stepping up asked him if he knew who we were. He said he thought we were the three escaped Yankees he had heard so much about. Telling him we were Yan- kees Jim Trotter asked him if he had any tobacco and as he had he divided with us. He also informed us he was a good Union man and gave us direc- tions how to flank Lumbarton ; for he said it was the county seat and court week and there was a guard on the wagon bridge which is close to town. We had been informed that the bridge w-as three miles below town and not giaarded but that the railroad bridge was well guarded. But the facts were just the reverse. The good friend we met advised us to cross the railroad bridge and watch out for trains. He told us if we could only go to his house we might rest up awhile, but it being five miles away to go there w-as in- e.xpedient. So thanking him and with a God Speed from our good South- ern friend, we passed out into the brush wondering what would l)e next to come up. CHAPTER XXIX. ROBERT CAMPBELL REACHES FRIENDS. FED BY COLORED FRIENDS. After bidding our friend good bye, we were passing a negro hut, and I walked in, telling the negroes that we were Yankees and very hungry, which was a fact. They were very much frightened at the prospect of the master's coming in and finding us Yanks, but we informed them we would skip out if any one should come. They baked all the corn meal they had in the house, though they would themselves do without, as they wouldn't draw for two days, their rations being issued to them as to soldiers. DROWNING RIVER. Away again and coming on the railroad we traveled it very cautiously and arrived at the bridge, which was a covered one and very dark. We thought about our capture on the bridge of the Great Pedee river and hesi- tated ; but we must go. So we went in crawling on our hands and knees for it was so dark we couldn't see one another. Several times we came near going through, as the ties seemed so far apart. Once we thought the cars were coming, but happily it was a hand car and section hands. At last we were over ; and taking a north course, by morning we had flanked Lum- berton and were across Drowning river. Again there was a heavy rain, and we had just got off the road into the woods when we discovered a rebel and a Yankee, the latter being nearly naked. Soon two more cavalry went dashing by: and we very quickly took through the woods and lay down in the grass. As it was still raining we couldn't course our way very well ; but night coming on and being very dark, we got onto the road again and made very good time and be- lieved we had walked twenty miles by daylight. COMING TO CAPE FEAR RIVER. We knew we had to cross the Cape Fear River, which a negro had in- formed us was well guarded and further was navigable. Our aim was 309 310 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY to cross at Fayetteville, which was in our direct course; but finding out that it w-ould be certain capture to go that way, it being morning and we in considerable of a settlement, we lay by all day in a corn field, eating raw corn and pumpkins. We were watching for some negro to go by so we could find some way to cross the river, for it was quite wide. Night came at last and I crawled up to reconnoiter a negro hut and hailed the black man. who was very much alarmed and would look arounil. I askeil him what he was looking at, and he told me he was looking for his master to come every moment, and if he did he would take us and nearly kill him. This negro had no meal in the house and by looking down the road I espied the master coming. So out on the road again. We were in hopes we would be able to cross the river before morning. It was so well known that we were escapes and so many after us, that we knew we must get across the river. Traveling all night along the banks and looking for boat or skiff, during our search we came near being dis- covered. Cape I-'ear River was about one quarter mile wide: and as Pad- dock and myself were poor swimmers, we couldn't ihink of trying it on the swim, thougli Jim could have made it. So wc undertook to make a raft. We had no ax or knife, bm a raft nnist be made. So packing .some pitch pine cord wood down to the bank and lashing sticks together with hark and grape vines and our suspenders we had one ready, and we were to shove it ofif. Jim was to guide it. and wc to hang on behind it. swim- ming as well as we could. Laying our clothes on we siioved off the bank, but the raft began >inking. The pitch ])ine would not float, as it was like a water soaked log. So we gave up tliat plan and tore tiie raft to jneces, layed the wood hack and obliterated every sign of ^'ankees being there. FRIIS.NDS l'.\' Tin: W.W. While we were at work souie negroes came ajonj; oii the opposite side and luckily we were not di.scovered. Coiuliidiiig that we would have to inquire and that even if the risk was great it couldn't be helped, we pro- ceeded up to a house which was only a half mile off. 1 int|iiired of an old laily wlio came to the door where the ferry boat was and how wc could get across. She told us where the boat was and then 1 told her we were escai)es and asked for something to cat; for we had been eating corn and pumpkins out of a field all day, which made us feel rather sick. She was dec|)ly affected and with haste entered the house and brought out some good corn bread also flour cake and meat beside sweet potatoes. \\'ell, it was a good meal to anyone anll(ll'NT).S VOLI.OWIN'G. It was quite late when we started, perhaps midnight, so that all might be in bed and onrv(Iv<< less liable to be seen flanking the plantation. We HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 313 discovered near morning that we were on the wrong road. So soon we were going through woods and at last came on a road that was leading northeast. We had gone but a short distance when our blood was chilled by the howls of blood hounds on our track. The planter had found out someway that we were in the neighborhood. I remarked to Jim and Byron that we were gone up the stump this time ; but we tied on an antidote for the dogs which the old colored friend had given us, onions and asafoetida. Having done this we again struck out over brush and timber into the swamps. We were aware that the dogs were gaining on us, and we couldn't have gone over a half mile we stopped and laying hold of a sapling made ready to climb. I says, "Jim I don't think I can ever get up this tree." "You will when you see the dogs coming over across that field," he re- marked. Just then they seemed bothered, and we again lit out for the swamp ; for when the Yankee-hunters would come, they would get on to tracks again. We concluded our good darkie.?' scheme was a good one and saved us from capture. FOLLOWING THE NORTH ST.\R. Having gotten away from the dogs, we moved on till noon and then lying down took our sleep by turns. Night coming, found us rested, and we made another start for the "North Star" through the swamps and woods. We found out we couldn't go very fast, as we could see that our endurance was not so good as when we first lit out from the Johnnies. Jim seemed to be going down in strength but his will power was the best of any of us; also his instinct for going through the swamp was much better than Paddock's or my own. I must acknowledge I was poor at this ; though I aimed to make up in scouting around the houses for ra- tions. W'e felt like giving up, only for Jim, who would remark we had better perish in the swamp than go back to Andersonville or Florence or be hung by the Rebs for having gotten away from them so many times. Moving on, very early we came to a house in woods. I walked up care- fully and all seemed so still that I looked into the window. The corpse of a woman was in a coffin under the window and I got a glimpse of some people in another room. I was not long in getting away from there and informing my comrades of what I saw. We tlien struck out on a road that seemed to be unfrequented; but we suddenly met two men in a buggy. One of them appeared to be a soldier, and we thought a wounded one. He eyed us and rather held up his horse for a talk, but just nodding to him we passed along and when they got out of sight we made for the swamp and censured ourselves very much for taking the road in daylight. We rested awhile and put out again, but on no road that time. ENCOUNTERING A SPIT-FIRE. We moved on till late in the evening and came to Black river and were bothered to know how to cross. Going up to a house we made in- 314 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY quiries of an old lady, and a young woman came out and informed us but we knew well enough wrongfully ; and she gave us a piece of her mind saying, "Oh! Yes, you are smart fellows but you can never get to Xew- bern for all the cavalry in the country is after you." She wanted to know how we had got over the various rivers, mentioning the names, and being rather inquisitive as well as a rank rebel. There was one red apple on th^ tree by the door, and I asked her for it as nicely as I could. The old lady said, "Yes take tlie apple," but the young one told me to let it alone as they wanted it for tiieir own boys. So bidding them good day we got out as fast as we could and not wiser for the parley. IN .\ POT.\TO I'.XTtil. When out of sight of the house we took another direction from the one the young woman had told us to the bridge, and were lucky to find our crossing i)lace. (ioing over by night we found a potato jiatch, and we got what potatoes we could carry in a haversack that we made of a towel we took off a line. We here again came near being cajitured ; for as we got u|) a dog discovered us and kept up a racket and too we were only a few rods from the house; but the man or soldier came out and gave iiim a kick and made some remark about sleejiing. So after we thought he was sound asleeji we lit out. I sup])ose the dog got another kick when the man foiuid out some one had been in the "tater paten C.\V.\LRV VERY NE.\R, Coming to a lane and going on a short distance we came to a road running north and one northeast. We were at a loss to know which one to take. As a well was at the road side we took a good drink of water and had just made up our mind to take one road, when I'addock whis- pered, "Cavalry are coming," and sure enough there they came pell niell, and no time to dash into the woods. We just lay down and the horses threw sand on us. .As they dashed by we counted them as well as we could, and I thought there were about sixteen of them. One said. "We will take them in at .Mareton's Station." The fact that tluy were riding so fast accounts for them not seeing us. We felt much relieved and had no desire to find .Mareton's Station. So taking the swamp route for some distance we remained till morning. But we wished to leave that country as far and as quickly as ]iossible, so we were soon moving out, but bail gone only a short distance when we discovered horse tracks and saw cavalry away in the distance. We knew well enough it was the young woman that had put them on our track. TWO KINDLY WIDOWS. At dark wc struck out again and as we came on the road we met an old lady. We told her who we were and she told us to come to the house and HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 315 she would give us some food. She also gave us a great deal of informa- tion about the country, telling us her husband and son-in-law were killed three weeks before at Petersburg, \'a. "There," she says, "is my daughter, whose husband and mine were taken away with handcuffs on." Both com- menced crying and saying they did not blame the Yankees, but the rich ])lanters who were officers of the Confederacy." "Our men," they said, "told them they did not want to fight against the old flag." We felt very sad when they were telling us, and theirs, like others we had seen, was a sad case. While talking a cavalry man had ridden up to the gate and was talk- ing to the negroes. Tlie old lady walked out to the door and as there was no closet to hide in and no way to get out without being seen we were ready to go under the bed if he should come in. She was asked if she had seen any Yankees that day, as it was known to be a fact that they were in the neighborhood not far away, plundering, destroying property, and enticing the negroes to run away. She told him she would send word if any should be seen. He says, "Keep a good look out" and with a good day the cavalry man dashed away down the road much to our relief. FIFTV MILES FROM NEWBERN. The woman who thus refreshed us and turnetl away the cavalrymen had a very savage bloodhound that wanted to eat us up, and she got him into a shed and tied him, and then fastened the door, so no one could get him out ; for we were afraid he would take our track. We were about leaving when we were informed that we were about fifty miles from Newbern, Xorth Carolina, and at the headwaters of the Trent river. It was quite dark and cloudy, and we had gone but a short distance ere we had to stop till morning; for we were afraid of running into some cavalry. The night was very cold and chilly and a heavy frost was falling; but we were in rags, and Paddock was barefooted. I had a piece of a coat and no shirt. Trotter had a piece of a shirt and no coat. So we were pretty well frozen out as we had to keep rather quiet. When we could see in early morn we struck out, but could hardly get a move on us for an hour or so. We were on the north side of the Trent river, and Xewbern was on the north side of the same river between it and the Xeuse river. The day be- ing Sunday made it difficult to travel ; for many were walking about, and we were in a thickly settled neighborhood. Also there seemed to be a church somewhere, and cavalry were continually ])assing on the roads sing- ing and shouting. TOO clo.se to church. We had made some ten miles when we came to a sudden halt, for in our direct course lay the road running from Xewbern to Kingston ; and we just had hid in a brush pile, not over thirty feet from the road when a squad of cavalry went dashing by. We stayed all day and saw many vehicles and 316 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY people pass during that time. On close examination we discovered we were close to a church, but we had to remain in hiding as the timber was open. We could hear some portions of the sermon and there we were hungry and frozen, as the day was very chilly. Also Paddock's feet were bleeding all day, and we could hardly keep from going right up to the church and walk- ing right in among them. Trotter was some sick that day and his knees and mine were all bleeding, as we had taken turns in breaking the grass down ahead when we were in the swamp. My health was some better than the other boys, but my teeth and gums w-ere swelling loose and I could pull them out with my fingers — take pieces of gums and pull out. We had parched corn and the ashes from the corn ate my mouth very badly. Night came at last ; we struck out and cautiously going up to the road, no one was visible. We ran along and into the woods and had gone a mile off the road into a swamp when we found ourselves unable to go any farther. So we built a fire and roasted some corn and pumpkins which we had for- tunately found in crossing a field. Remaining here till morning, as we had a safe place we built a fire and lay by it all the night. But in the fall the nights were very cool, and as we had no blankets nor half clothing, we didn't slecj) nu)ch. We were pleased to see daylight again and were on the move as soon as we could see. PERSIMMONS AND POT.\TOES. Coming to a potato patch and a large persimmon tree, we soon filled our haversack and had just gotten out of sight when the old planter came out of the house. We came near being discovered, for the patch and tree were close to the house. .A mile or so on brought us to a melon patch, but the melons were mostly half rijjc. Still, we filled up on them anyhow; and dark still foimd us on the tramj). Finding out we were making slow prog- ress, we reconnoitered a log hut and found it was occupied by negroes. As soon as they learned we were Yankees they appeared very anxious to give us something to eat. and from them we gained a vast store of information. They told us where such and such a body of rebels was located, the loca- tion of the swamps and streams, also where there was a pack of hounds — for we dreaded the dogs more than the rebs, as w'e had no gim nor could we ever get hold of any, as the negroes were not allowed to have them. Our courage would at times give out and we must yet meet with disap- pointments. LOST IN .\ IIRIAK I'.XTCII. We had gone but a short distance farther when we struck a briar thicket in our route and plunged into it hoping it would be a small patch. We found to our sorrow it was a large one, and we were so cut up and bleeding after working through for an hour that we were compelled to give it up and lie down. Thinking perhaps we should never get out, we started a fire WKl.rll Si'lKxil,. AMKS HKAL'DSIlKAl; S( ll()()|„ AMKS HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 317 and roasted our corn, and being safe from any visitors, wild or human, we slept very well. As soon as morn came we concluded we must try and get out. Soon the blood began to flow ; for the briars were from the ground up to the top of the trees, which were low bushy ones. The briar vines we had to break with our hands to get along, by this time our clothes were nearly all torn off our bodies, and Paddock was without shoes. Sometimes we could crawl under the briars and then our hands and face beginning to swell, we thought we had got to our last camping ground, and no one would ever find out about us. To think we had made such efforts for the past weeks and then to perish in that briar field ! So, holding council, we con- cluded to strike a south course, as we knew the wagon road couldn't be very far south of us, and the way we were going might be miles of briars. We had gone struggling for three or four hours, perhaps a mile, and came to a slight opening where we rested till night. As we were done up and the frost was falling very fast we made quite a fire although at great risk for the road could not be a great ways off. Remaining all night but with noth- ing to eat, morning came on and we were again on the move. Going half a mile further we came to a wood. As we could hear the rattle of carts we concluded to move southeast and the great trouble now was to keep a good distance from the road. THE REBEL PICKET LINE. After getting out of the briars and into the open woods we had to be careful to prevent discovery, as the road through the woods would take some crooked turns and we were liable to run onto it. We wanted to keep at a fair distance from the road, and we had a horror of the briar patches. Well, we took a rest and being so near Xewbern, thought the danger was nearly over. We were much cheered up and talked of the good times we would have when we would reach our lines. An hour or so helped us so that we again struck out ; but we had gone but a few steps when Trotter motioned for us, and down we went. Sure enough, not fifty yards from us were two cavalry men ; but they were looking the other way. So we remained crouched down in the grass until the cavalry men went on, much to our relief. Then we again struck out, observing great caution ; for the signs indicated that there had been more than two rebels around. Nothing more happened that day. however, and night found us very weak and faint. We had not eaten anything since the night before, and then it was only parched corn. So crawling up to a negro's cabin, they gave us corn bread and sweet potatoes and informed us where the picket lines were. The negroes told us that everyone knew about the three Yankees, and his master was after them, and we must be more on our guard than ever in going through the rebel picket line, which we much dreaded, as the chances were very good to be picked up. As near as we could find out, we were twenty-four miles from Xewbern, North Carolina. That night we 318 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY passed safely through the rebel lines. We could hear tlie ])ickets talk and sing, and one time we came nearly on a vidette post. ON THE NEUTR.M. GROUND. Traveling on that day till late in the evening we met a boy with a cart and inquired how far it was to the Yankee lines. He informed us we were eleven miles from the Yankee and thirteen from the Rebel lines. He also told us he was a Union boy and his father was dead. His mother was a Union woman, and he hadn't seen any rebels or scouts for five or six days, or any Yankees either. Sometimes the Yankees woukl be at their house and sometimes the rebels. He told us he would bring us something to eat or else his mother would. So we remained concealed in the woods a short time, and the old lady came out and e.xtended to us the hand of friendship. Then she passed to us a basket full of potatoes, bread, meat and vegetables. Our hearts were full of thankfulness to the good old soul, and we made up our minds there were lots of good peo])lc who loved tlie old tlag yet in the south. .\!aiiv wen- the kind words she and her boy had for us. The good father and husband had been taken to Salisbury, North Carolina, prison and had died there because he would not fire on the old flag. The tears had to come when the story was lold us. ( living us a blessing — for she was a pious woman — and cautioning us how to ])roceed, she sent us on. RECAPTURED BY SCOUTS. We struck out frnni tlie Iioum.- and going but a short distance through tlie woods we halted and concluded to take the road. Trotter's judgment was to keep in the woods, but I rather insisted on the road. Paddock didn't care much which way, it was so difficult to walk anyway and so near our lines. .Ml I was afraid of was running on our pickets and getting shot by our own men, so I thought if we took the road, by midnight we would be in the Union lines. We talked about seeing the old flag again, our com- rades and friends. We couldn't feel any happier to think our peojile would look at us and what eating we would do, if we got the chance! Trotter said he would fill up on hardtack and coflFee ; I'addock said his father kept a meat market in Meriden, Connecticut. "Well," I says, "I'll go for the hardtack and coffee," when up sprang three rebels with the command, "halt !" and six revolvers were leveled at us. "Hands up!" they said. We were completely ambushed. We couldn't speak when \vc were admonished to be promjit in giving answers or we would be shot. Such a feeling came over me to think that 1 was to blame for this. Had I given in to Jim Trotter we might have passed the rebels by. Now to be .so close to liberty and yet to be captured and to go back to the pens and no exchange either. I didn't care much if they killed me or not. I told them in a few words what I thought about them and thei' HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 319 confederacy, and 1 informetl them that there were lots of boys up north yet to come. After some hot talk between us we informed the leader who we were. "Oh, yes," he said, "you are those d — n runaways whom we have been hunting the last six days ; but now we have you and no danger of your getting away from us, but if you don't try to escape we will treat you well while we have you, for tomorrow will tell the tale whether you are spies or not." By this time we had moved on some and there lay eight negroes all tied together with bark and the fourth rebel guarding them. The negroes were all lying on their backs, and just then the thought struck me if the negroes were only loose we might some of us get away; but looking into eight re- volvers, ourselves hardly able to stand on our feet, and the niggers all tied up, I soon gave up that plan, and saw that I must think of some other way. IN THE enemy's HANDS. It seems that the scouts who captured us so near the Union lines had been after us for a week and had given us up. Having been close to our lines, they had on their return run onto the darkies who were running away and had then caught us. The command being given "about face" we went a mile and right past the good woman who so lately befriended us. We gave no sign of recognition nor did she. Otherwise the scouts might come back and burn her house. We had gone on a mile when we came to a house and were ordered into a yard. We could see no chance for a dash away. We had very good quarters and were told if we attempted to escape we would all be shot down without any ceremony. We had placed before us plenty of sweet potatoes and meat. I was set in the middle of the floor. Trotter in one corner and Paddock in another and the eight negroes in an- other corner and all tied up. The negroes were let loose one at a time to eat a potato. For ourselves, if we had not been prisoners, we might have thought our- selves very lucky to have such warm quarters, for before us was a good fire and the night was cold and a heavy frost was falling. We had no chance for plotting an escape for we were strictly guarded ; the negroes were still tied together and the guards kept us all apart and would not let us talk any during the night to each other. My thoughts were to disarm them of any suspicion of escape. The scouts were very conversable, asking many questions, and by agreeing with them some in war matters, we made them think we were some sick of it and never would soldier again. In the talk we found out their names and all their exploits on our lines, taking in picket posts, escapes and runaway negroes. One of them, the leader, whose name was McConnell, knew quite a number of Company A Third Iowa. He had lived in Dubuque, Iowa. We tried to sleep some during the night, but were ever on the alert to escape before morning. My intention was if one of the guard went to sleep to seize one of his revolvers ; but they were 320 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY too awake for any moveiiient of tliat kind. We dreaded the approach of morning for we had been informed (hiring the night that we might have a march of eighteen miles to Kingston. North Carolina, and perhaps be chained or ironed down ; for that was the general doom of escapes, antl we liad become very well known through the Carolinas. Morning dawned and our captors were going to march us right off and eat breakfast at another house; but concluded to remain till after breakfast, which was going to be potatoes and meat for us. We were told we might go on the porch and take a wash, which might be our last one till we were exchanged. I had just washed, as also had Trotter and gone into the room, but Paddock was still on the porch and washing. THE-; RKSCUE. At this moment the planter's boy ran up crying out, "The Yankees! Yankees are coming!" O if we were only ten feet away from our captors or out of sure range of their navies, w-e might yet be saved. Soon a re- volver was thrust against my head — as also with the other boys — and we were given to understand that the least attempt of escape would be instant death. Our orders were to move out the back way. By this time our cav- alry was slowly coming up, and just as we emerged from the back door our men saw us. and supposing we were all rebels, gave us a volley. In the excitement of the moment the attention of the scout being drawn from us to the cavalry, who were fast approaching us. I took advantage of the opportunity and dashed away. However, the scout fired the contents of one revolver at nie; but in the excitement his shot failed of the mark; for our cavalry were pouring the shot into us, too. My comrades were going through the same experience, and the excitement was great ; for the family were screaming and the house and outbuildings were being riddled with lead from our cavalry men. who supposed they had run into a nest of rebels. The rebels gained the wood or swamp and one who had me was shot in the shoulder. KRIKNDS H.\RD TO CONVINCE. P.v iliis time our bluecoats got among us. and I was very happy that the rebels had gone. I had made up my mind I would rather get shot there than to go back; for I knew our men would know who we were if killed; for I had some olil letters on my person. Our cavalry, which was the Twelfth New ^'ork — or at least two comjianies of that regiment — .seemed to be all (iermans. and 1 thought for a while they would shoot us anyhow; for they had sworn vengeance on all rebels, and we resembled rebels very much. Trotter's cap was a rebel luie that had been given him when cap- lured in exchange for his black felt, and his coat was the old grey that the negroes gave him. Paddock, too, had on an old gray jacket, and my coat being dusted and soiled very much, and our hair being very lunt; anar(l going to Norfolk, \'a. ; so we pried the hatches u]) and filled up with rati(>ns, anrl put the hatches back. Just HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 323 then we passed the rebel ram Albemarle. She was anchored out on Pam- lico sound and the railroad iron plating had been taken off. PARTING WITH TROTTER .\XD PADDOCK. Getting oft' at Norfolk, \'a., we began to look at soldiers again, and forts, ships, and great guns mounted. But Jim Trotter took very sick and we eased him over on the sidewalk. He didn't know us, and we thought perhaps he was taking the yellow fever. I hastened to find some surgeon and found old General Wood, who informed me where the provost marshal was. He had Jim sent over to Portsmouth navy hospital, and I never saw him till the next April 25 at Raleigh, North Carolina. Paddock found a colonel who knew him, and so we separated, too. I have never met him since, but he was living a few years ago at Loon Lake, Jackson county, JMinnesota. So after I was by myself I felt pretty lonely, for every one was a stranger. I was sent to Baltimore, Maryland, and stayed at the hospital in Fort Federal Hill. I voted for Lincoln there and remained six weeks. ANOTHER CLOSE CALL. At the time of leaving I weighed 108 pounds. Receiving transportation for Columbus, Ohio, I laid out in camp there a few days and then went on to Chattanooga, Tennessee, put up on the way at the Zollicoft'er House at Nashville, and left there for Chattanooga. As we were going out I could see the hustle of a big fight ; as the refugees were flying for the city, cav- alry and infantry were moving around and dust could be seen in all direc- tions away off. There were several very long trains all together, two en- gines on each, but no soldiers, and as they pulled heavy I knew they were loaded. I got down in the car I was on ; the door was easily put aside, and the car was loaded with coffee. Just as we came to Murphreesboro the advance of Hood's cavalry let full drive into the last cars. Our train was the last one and we were just in time to save ourselves. That was the last train that passed over till Hood was busted up. COXCLCSIOXS. On reaching Ciiattanooga I found a few of the Third Iowa boys and was put on quarter rations, looking for a tight any time ; but as soon as the road opened. General Thomas sent me a furlough on my own time with no date to it and in a short time I was among relatives in "God's country" (Iowa). After my visit I wanted to see the boys, and went right back to Newbern, North Carolina. I met them at Raleigh, though a good many old faces I failed to see. This is to my good old comrade, James H. Trotter, Company "C," Third Iowa Infantry. R. J. Camphell. Hollenburg, Washington county, Kansas, late Company "E," Third Iowa Infantry. CHAPTER XXX. THE DECADE AFTER THE WAR. Tlie ten years following the close of the Civil war and the return of the soldiers from the tield was a period of rapid development in Iowa, and in this development Story County had its full share. Not only did the county gain materially in population with the resulting conversion of prai- rie lands into farms, but the towns grew also and the conditions and in- stitutions that were to characterize the county permanently became estab- lished. It was during this time that the Iowa .Vgriculural College was evolved from a hopeful prospect into an educational fact. .Also during this time the lovva and Minnesota narrow gauge railroad, after many tribula- tions concerning its location, was finally built from Des Moines to .Ames, thus connecting the county by rail with the state capital, and largely dis- posing of the previously ever important question of the Skunk river cross- ing. The actual opening of the college near .Ames and the ass^ired and linal construction of the north and south railroad to that jraint had the very natural effect of adding very materially to the importance of that village and still more of raising the hopes of its citizens as to the future of their community. Consequent upon these hopes there developed a court- house fight, which fight never actually reached the stage of a dctinite claim made by Ames for a transfer of the county .seat to that village, but it did take the form of a very definite local opposition in .Ames to the construc- tion of a new court house in Nevada. The need of a new court house for the general purposes of the county was fairly evident; for the original court house had been burned and the building which had been hastily erected in its place was fairly to be regarded as of a temporary nature. So Nevada asked the county to build a new court house which should comport better with the growing jirospects of the county, and with Nevada's legitimate aspirations to be the hub of so fine a county. In the issue thus outlined .Ames naturally had the coopera- tion of those individuals all over the county who l(x>kcd with disfavor uix>n any [)roposal to increase taxes for public im|)rovcments. So in the line-up the county very closely divided. Tlie court house question was submitted to the people twice. The first submission was in 1868. when it was pro- posed to issue bonds in the sum of $30,000 for a new court house. This 324 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY . 325 proposal was defeated by a majority of sixty votes. The matter rested for a time but in 1874 there was another submission, this time of the prop- osition to issue bonds in the sum of $40,000 for a new court house. It will be observed that in the intervening years the prevailing notion of the amount of money necessary for a suitable court house had grown. But in the meantime it is very likely that the taxable value of the county had so increased as to make the larger but later proposition the one more easily to be borne. At any rate the tide turned, and the proposition for a new court house was this time carried by a majority of sixty votes. Ames was not satisfied with the result but contested the election, and Nevada retali- ated by securing the indictment of college students who had voted on the Ames side of the question. For a time the controversy promised to become very bitter, but cooler counsels prevailed and ultimately the matter was compromised on the basis of Ames withdrawing its contest and of Nevada paying the costs so far incurred in the contest proceedings and quashing the indictment against the Ames students. It was a good settlement of what might have been a very serious quarrel. From this time forward the two towns were able to get along with more or less of rivalry, but with a mu- tual recognition that Ames had the college and Nevada the county seat. Another quarrel of the same period, however, was not so fortunately adjusted. This quarrel was the one in Nevada which has already been referred to in the first chapters of this work, and which arose over the question whether the main part of the town should be on the north side or the south side of the before mentioned "Slough." This contest was won commercially by the north-siders, and upon the whole the north-siders also, had rather the better of the political fight. But in order to win the political fight they had to bolt the ticket regularly nominated in the republican county convention of 1867. This matter will be taken up more at length under the general subject of politics, but it may be here set down as one which the county seat and county did not get over in a very long time. As to the location, however, of the business part of town, that was a question which it was well to have settled in any way : and when it had once been settled the people thereafter moving into town were able to accept the sit- uation as they found it. The dispute as to the "Slough" was one issue which they did not have to help determine, and thus the controversy over the "Slough" was in time permitted to die out as the actual participants therein become willing to drop it or moved away. On this subject of moving there was also an intere.sting time in Nevada over the moving of the North Western depot. In a previous chapter it has been explained that in the first place the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River Railroad Company, having been organized at Cedar Rapids by the people of the counties along the forty-second parallel, had as a matter of course been accorded by the legislature the benefits of the land grant which had been voted by congress in aid of the construction of a railroad on or near this parallel. In the second place, the railroad had made the demand 326 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY •successfully upon Nevada for the swamp lands of the county in con- sideration of the railroad not passing Nevada by but locating its depot within one thousand yards of the court house. And in the third place the railroad had made a further demand for a cash subscription as a sort of supplement to the vote of the swamp lands, which demand had been complied witli so far as making the subscription was concerned, but had been evaded with respect to the payment of the sums subscribed. So the depot had been located between the main track and the side track on the east side of wiiat is now I'iiu- street, and in a neighborhood where the land speculators who followed the railroad had laid out some small lots and had lio|)ed to establish a third business centre more important than the one on the south side of the Slough or the north side of the Slough. During tiie year when Nevada was the terminal of the railroad and the outfitting point for emigrant trains, this locality was, in fact, the head- quarters for outfitting the emigrants and it continued to have the station of the Western Stage Company so long as that company had occasion to run its stages between .Nevada and Des Moines. P.ut the locality never be- came established as a permanent business centre and in time the trouble of going to the depot at the ])lacc indicated iK-came a subject for increasing complaint. It was not, however, until after the period under consideration in this chai)ter that the annoyance thus provoked was I'mall) disposed of by the conclusion of an agreement between the town and tiie railroad for the removal of the deix)t two blocks and a half westward and near to what had become the main business street of the town. During this decade Nevada and .\mes were both incorporated as municipalities, and also independent school districts were organized with each of the towns as a centre. Other towns of the county also were formed or gained in local or general importance. The building of the narrow gauge — as it was commonly known — was foUowetl by the appearance of the town Sheldahl in the county corner with additions in both Polk county and Hoone county, and also by the establishment of a station at Kelley on the township line six miles northward. The ])eculiar situation as to Sheldahl and the growing consequence of the village as the center of a Norwegian settlement that lay chietly in Story county but extended into both Polk and Boone counties led later on to a serious effort to change county lines and to include Story county those portions of the village which lay in the other counties. In accordance with a law ])assed for the especial benefit of the people of Sheldahl, the question was submitted to the voters of all three counties to consolidate the village as aforesaid. Story County, which was to get the benefit of the consolidation, voted unani- mously for the change, but the peojile of the other two comities, which were to lose territory, did not see the matter that way and they voted down the proposition. Some years later, after the Milwaukee railroad had come through the county, passing about a mile and a half north of Sheldahl, the matter was settled by the Story county portion of the village abandon- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 327 ing their location and moving their portion of the town, business buildings and residences, to the new town of Slater. But this is another story. Other towns which had owed their existence to the coming of the railroads were Colo and Ontario, Colo had an immediate importance as a depot of railroad supplies for a time, and its establishment had had the effect of destroying utterly the near-by village of New Albany which never had been a considerable burg but which nevertheless had been known upon the map. Ontario was immediately adjacent to New Philadel- phia, which village it geographically superseded. But Ontario never was able to succeed to the measure of general interest and importance which Xew Philadelphia had enjoyed. New Philadelphia in its palmy days be- fore the railroads had been the one community center in the region about Squaw Fork, and comprising the greater part of the county west of Skunk river. Bloomington, just east of the river, had been its nearest rival and its general consequence had been variously recognized witli public meetings, political debates, and Fourth of July celebrations. Ontario had obvious ad- vantages of transportation over New Philadelphia, but at the same time that Ontario was located, Ames also was founded. By common consent the business and political interest which had centered in and about New Phila- delphia was later directed to Ames. In the south part of the county Iowa Center prospered notably. The firm of "Baldwin & Maxwell" built up there much the largest business that there has ever been in the coimty depending wholly upon the farmers for trade. There were not so many farmers in the county then as there are now, and such farmers as there were were not so well-to-do as is the average occupant now of his own farm ; but the time was before the day of the catalog mail-order houses and what trade there was in the country, Baldwin & :Maxwell very largely commanded. The firm had its head- quarters and main business at Iowa Center with important branches at Cambridge, Clyde — a little over the line from Collins township into Jas- per county — and Colo, the latter place being the one for railroad ship- ments. With such business interests at Iowa Center, and with no railroad south of about the middle of the county, excepting the narrow gauge in the extreme southwest, Iowa Center ranked distinctly next to Nevada and y\mes among the towns of the county. Its only rival south of the principal towns, was Cambridge, which had rather lost in importance with the building of the narrow gauge and the transfer of traffic away from the Skunk river crossing at that place. In this time there were but two recognized towns in the north half of the county, these being Storj' City and Roland. These were both "Inland" towns ; for the Iowa and Minnesota narrow gauge was not extended north from Ames until late in the '70s and the Story City branch of the Iowa Cen- tral was not yet so much as projected. Story City had displaced the original town of Fairview and was probably the larger of the two northern towns, but Roland was in a township which upon the whole was better developed and 328 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY undoubtedly was more of a unit, and with these advantages Roland was fairly holding its own in a rivalry that has not yet ceased to be more or less observable. Jn the northeast four townships of the county there was nothing that so much as called itself a town or village, and the nearest approach to anything of the sort was the rural settlement and strictly country postoffice at Johnson's Grove, wliere the ni.iil was delivered once or twice a week by a carrier who travelled between Nevada and Eldora, sto])|)ing at Johnson's Grove and at Illinois (jrove and at Xew Providence. In the extreme north- east corner of the county there was developing something of a settlement, but its postoffice and community center was at Illinois Grove over the line in .Marshall county. I'or the most part the northeast quarter of the county was open prairie, a tine place for herding cattle in summer but offering nothing in the way of towns. Of the earlier villages of the count)- which jiad been started at one time or another but which had failed to make good Defiance in the extreme south- east corner of the county had been lost sight of and .Sheffield in the south- west corner of Howard township had given place to Roland; I'coria on the county line between Story and I'olk counties southeast of Iowa Center was still known to the maj) and the ])ost office department and continued so to be known until the coming of the .Milwaukee railroad ; but it had not par- ticularly developed. Bloomington in the bend of Skunk river north of Ames, had in the pioneer days been the location of a postoffice known as Camden and had been the location of the first district court, which indicted Barna- bas Lowell for the murder of liis wife. But such aspirations as it may have had to become the metropolis of the Skunk river region had been blasted when the railroad passed to the south and made the station at .Ames. Bloomington retained its name and its character as a neighborhood and it in fact retains them both to this day; but as the affairs of towns arc un quite regularly before successive HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 329 general assemblies, but not receiving any favorable consideration for many years. On the occasion of the local publication of notice of one of these applications, Mr. J. A. Fitchpatrick, who had been clerk of the court at the time of Stanley's trial, and who was one of the men most familiar with the matter, furnished the following concise statement of the case, which state- ment is here reproduced as the best to be offered. Mr. Fitchpatrick said: "At the September term 1870 of the Story county district court, George Stanley was indicted for the murder of William Patterson. The murder was committed on the 15th day of June 1870 on the railroad track just as it enters the cut on the west side of Skunk river, about 80 rods east of the depot in Ames. At the time Patterson was section foreman of the section running east of Ames. The two or three years previous he had been foreman at Ogden, and Stanley had been in his employ for a time while there. Stan- ley was a rough brutal looking fellow, but notwithstanding this fact an undue intimacy sprang up between him and Patterson's wife, wliich led to his dis- charge from the gang of workmen. Stanley after his discharge attacked Pat- terson with a club, striking him over the head several times and in the fracas Patterson managed to stab Stanley with a knife several times, inflicting se- rious wounds, laying him up for several weeks. While he was confined with his wounds several of the good people of Ogden tried to prevail upon him to file information against Patterson, but he declined to do so, saying that he was the aggressor and Patterson was not to blame, but he declared that if he recovered and should meet Patterson he would kill him. Patterson was finally indicted and tried at Boone in April 1870 and acquitted, Stanley ap- pearing as the principal witness against him. After this trial Stanley declared himself to be a 'bull-dog,' and when once he undertook to down a man he would never let up and said T will kill Patterson yet.' "Stanley was first identified as seen in Ames on June 13th. At that time just opposite the scene of the murder, and about thirty feet north of the track, a deep gully had been washed out, leaving a high embankment of dirt between it and the track. On this day he was seen by Mrs. Nellie E. Gregory going into that gully about 5 o'clock in the evening. Gregorys at the time lived just south of the track. She saw him again the ne.xt day raising up out of the gully just after Patterson and his men Iiad passed on their way to work, viewing them closely, but acting as if he did not want to be seen. "On the evening of June 15th, Patterson left his work in the cut east of the river about 5 o'clock, telling the men he was going to town and gave them instructions ito fini.sh the jobs they were at and then come in. The men started in near six o'clock and upon reaching the spot opposite the gully they found Patterson's dead body lying across the track with two bullet wounds in his head — one entering the eye and coming out the opposite ear and the other full in the top of the head going downward. An old rusty revolver with one empty cartridge shell, tiie chamber also rusty and showing no signs of recent firing was found near him and also a bo.x of cartridges. Patterson was never known to carry a revolver. 330 HISTORY OF STUKV COUNTY "Mrs Eleanor Bradley, still residing in Ames, heard a shot and saw a man running but thought nothing strange of it at the time. The same evening Stanley called at the house of A. Dayton in the west part of Nevada asking for a drink of water and a])pcaring very warm and excited. The next day he was seen at Liscomb, Marshall county, and asked for and secured a ride to Eldora. W. H. Carnick, mail agent on the train, noticed him and told him he answered the description of the man Stanley, who had murdered Pat- terson at Ames. He said he hatl never been at Ames and did not know Pat- terson. The day following he was arrested near Eldora and at the next session of the grand jury was indicted. He was tried at the April term .\. D. 1 87 1 of the Story County district court. Messrs. Boardman and Brown of .Marshalltown and Dan McCarthy of Ames appeared as his attorneys; he was ably defended: the jury after a short deliberation returned a verdict of guilty of murder in the first degree and he was sentenced to be hangeil. "The case was appealed to the Supreme court on technical grounds, Hon. G. W. Ball of Iowa City appearing for him on appeal, and February 24th 1872 the court affirmed the judgment of the lower court {^3 Iowa page 526.) The court says: 'Weighing the evidence before us most cautiously, and con- sidering it all with great care, we are thoroughly satisfied that the jury were authorized thereon, without a reasonable doubt to convict the prisoner. The grave duty is imposed upon us which we discharge with a due sense of our responsibility to God and the state, to pronounce the decision of this court confirming the judgment of the court below, condemning the prisoner to suffer the extreme penalty prescribed by the law for the heinous crime of wiiicli he stands convicted.' The opinion was written by the late Chief Jus- tice Beck and the case was well considered. "The time for the execution was tixed for early in April, 1872. The tim- bers were on the ground :ind wnrknun had been engaged to erect the scaf- fold. In tiic meantime the legislature had passed the law abolishing capital punishment and only the day jirevious to that fixed for carrying out the .sentence of the court, C.overncir Carpenter sent a special messenger with a commutation of sentence to tiiat of inii)risonment for life. "The foregoing are the cold facts gleaned from the record in the case. Tli.il the murder was most foully committed after lying in wait for at least three davs for that i)ur])osc, no one who heard the trial doubted at the time and there has been no occasion for change oi views since. "While under sentence Stanley was a docile and well behaved j)risoncr in every way. He settled down meekly to submit to his iiuni-hmcnt wliatever it might be. Upon one occasion the other prisoners confined with him broke jail and escaped. Stanley could have gone but refused to go saying that it was 'too cold to venture out." Nothing is known here of his antecedents. Whether or not he had any relatives living diil not develop ujion the trial." Mr. Fitchpatrick did not at this time lake the position that Stanley .'hould not under any circmnstances or at any time receive a |)ardon, and in fact a few years later, having in the meantime been elected to the state HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 331 senate, he gave the consent that was essential to Stanley's pardon. This was in 1902 when Stanley had been in prison for thirty years. Stanley had be- come the prisoner of much the longest service in the penitentiary and though still in his '50s as to age, he was broken down by his prison life. The relatives who were not known of at the time of his trial or for many years afterwards had made their appearance, and when Stanley was finally re- leased in the year stated they met him at the prison and took him back to his native state of Maine, whence there has been of him no further report. THE KIRKMAN MURbER. One other murder belongs to this period, that of Geo M. Kirkman in the early summer of 1875. Mr. Kirkman had been one of the very earliest set- tlers of the county, having located on its extreme southern border, a little east of the creek, in 1851. He appears to have come to the county with more means than was the case with very many of the pioneers, and he took up a good fann, improved and enlarged it and was counted one of the dis- tinctly successful men of his neighborhood. He was a man of positive character and had both friends and enemies. To a certain extent this condi- dition obtained at home and there had been family quarrels that were more or less known to the neighborhood. Whether these quarrels had anything to do with his murder, is a question that never was tried out in court and con- cerning which the people of the neighborhood have always been very chary about expressing opinions. The fact is that some time after there had been an apparent reconciliation of the family disagreements, Mr. Kirkman was one night dragged from his bed by some men who entered the house and was lianged to a small tree in his orchard near by. The matter was made the the subject of earnest investigation by a coroner's jury consisting of E. \V. Lockwood, Wm. Lockbridge and W. K. Wood ; but the jury was not able to fasten the crime upon parties suspected or on anyone else either within or out- side of the family. Two or three of the sons-in-law and one or two other parties were arrested but no indictments were returned against them and they were soon released. Whoever were concerned were able to keep their own counsel and if they are still living are to be credited with having done so for more than 35 years. The Kirkman mystery has never been unravelled and is not likely now to be. CHAPTKR XXXI. GENERAL CONDITIONS FOLLOWING THE WAR. In the decade following the war as before suggested, there was in this part of the country a very rapid development, and this development was the .«ubject not merely of local enthusiasm but also of extended outside com- ment. Of the outside commentators none was better qualified to observe dis- criminatingly and to write instructively, than was Benj. F. Taylor of Chicago. In the I-^all of 1 866 he made a journey of observation through this section and liis comments were published first in the Chicago Journal and soon alter were locally reprinted under the title of "Lake .Michigan to the Missouri." Mr. Taylor was one of the most gifted writers and speakers that ever graced the American press and ijlattorm. lie was long connected with the Chicago Journal, which was then the leading Republican paper of the North- west ; he was actively engaged at times in lecturing, and a lecture which he gave in the regular course in Nevada in the winter of 1884 or 1885 is one of the best remembered of all the lectures that have ever been given here. He was also a poet, and one or two of his jioems are among the pro- ductions that rank as the rarest in .Xmerican literature. What such a man could see when he started out to cross Illinois and lnwa by the yet inconi- ])lete line of tlie Northwestern was therefore wiiat could be seen by one of the best trained and worthiest observers of that time. It is in fact delinite rec- ord from wliich to measure the gencr;d dexelopnient uf tlie country along the route as achieved up to that time. Mr. T.iylor >aid : WHAT iii:nj. k. T.wr.oR s.wv. Iowa, Se]3tember. 1886. — A broad date; but you cannot better it; for taking its story and its promise, a man ought to be proud to live anywhere in Iowa. .\ little while ago — hardly longer tlian an aloe i< getting ready to blossom — there was a splendid wilderness of more than tifty thousand square miles lying between tlie two great rivers of the continent. It had magnificent woods that stood up grandly before the Lord; it had glorious rivers that flowed on idly to the sea: it had prairies that unduhited away, dotted with great island groves and spangled with jessamines, roses and vio- lets; it had valleys fair a-; the valley of Sharon. It was a part of Louisi- 332 STKKKT SCKNK I X col.d HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 333 ana, within the domains of Xew France and was laid down very dimly upon the map. It was not a state; it was not a territory, but just a part of God's uninhabited globe waiting for the coming men. Ninety years ago there was not a white man in all its empire; in 1541 De Soto discovered it; in 1573 a man who could not speak the English tongue paddled along a river now called Des Moines — I crossed it an hour ago — and saw footsteps in the sand upon the shore and a slender trail drawn across the wilderness as if to score it out from the open book of civilization. He followed it and found a red man's dwelling. And so this empire was rediscovered. That man was Marquette. About the last year of the seventeenth century Hennepin discovered it again ; and so it was born a third time upon human vision, and has never gone out of sight. Seventy-eight years ago the most gracious Castilian granted to Julien Dubuque the "mines of Spain," and strangely enough, they lay in the wilderness clasped by the two great rivers, and a few pioneers burrowed like gophers in the mines of Spain. And they handed this domain about the mighty sisterhood, much as an admirable infant of our household. Louisiana passed it to Michigan Territory, and she took care of it three years. She reared it into two counties, each with one township in it. That was thirty-two years ago. It was too poor to be named, and Wisconsin took the motherless child and gave it a few laws of her own to use for lack of better. It was the Black Hawk purchase. In 1883 it was born a territory and twenty-eight years ago last Fourth of July it was formally christened Iowa — Iowa the Drowsy, some say, but not so. A band of Indians seeking that home beheld it and loved it and cried out "Iowa, Iowa, this is the place." And what a splendid vision ! All the planet between the Mississippi and the ]\Ussouri north to the British possessions — 195,000 square miles — and there it was fresh from the moccasined foot of the Sacs and Fo.xes. At length about the last days of December, 1846, an audible knock from hereaway was heard at the Federal door. Iowa stood upon the threshold, was admitted and became a sovereign state. I took up a gazette the other day — true a few summers ago as the books of Moses — to find whither I was going ; and I read in types very small and very contemptuous: "Iowa — bounded on the north by the British territory of the Hudson Bay Company. The Indian title is not e.xtinguished." I learned too that Iowa had eighteen counties ; that 355 souls were en- gaged in commerce throughout this empire; that 154,000 bushels of wheat had been growing at one time within its borders ; and twenty thousand cows came home to the milking; I looked for Clinton county and found it, but no accidental dot upon the map betrayed the c.-S and value of apparatus $1,370.31. The school houses are generally good, and several of a superior grade were erected last year. "Ames had a good frame school house, 30x50 feet, and two stories high, built in 1868. A fine school is now in progress, with about 120 pupils in charge of Henry May as principal and Miss Ella Fitchpatrick as assistant. "Teachers institutes have been held annually for several years and are usually well attended. — At the last, held in October, 51 teachers were pres- ent. F. D. Thompson, the present superintendent is well advised in all matters pertaining to schools. Story county has the advantage of having located within her borders an educational institution next in grade and im- portance to the State University. "The leading religious denomination> of the county are ■Methodists, Presbyterians, (X. S. ) congregationalists, Lutherans, Baptists and Chris- tians. In Nevada the Methodists have just erected a handsome edifice at a cost of $5,000. It is a frame building 36x60 feet and is supplied with a bell weighing 1.020 pounds, which was purchased at a cost of $403.73. This society was organized in 1856. The present membership is 140 with a Sabbath School also of about 100 pupils. The present pastor is Rev. B. Shinn. "The New School Presbyterians have also a new church built last year. It is a frame 38x46 feet and cost $3600. This society was organized in the fall of 1864, by Rev. Isaiah Rie mode of operation appears to have been singidarly illustrated. The location of the station and town seems to have been quite distinctly a little side enterprise of John I. Blair, the great cap- italist who was the chief promoter of the Cliicago iS: Xorthwestcrn railroad. And the matter of securing the site was conducted with exceptional shrewd- ness. The agent for the purchase was Mrs. Cynthia ( ). Duff, a woman of no especial pretensions but of much personal worth, who appeared in the neighborhood with plenty of money and bought the farm next east of Sher- iff lIoggatt"s. In due time the farm, or the most of it, was conveyed to parties more directly representing the railroad management, the station was located and the main part of the town platted. The determination as to the location became public along in the fall of 1864. The railroad had leached Xevada w itli its construction on the F'ourth day of July of that year and traffic had almost immediately been established to this point. There was some deliberation about the further extension to Boone ; but on Oct. 19, 1864, The /Egis made what is undoubtedly the tirst public reference to the subject in hand, in a short ])aragra])h as follow s : "The railroad company, as we learn, have determined to locate their next depot to the west of Xevada at a point on the Squaw I'ork, near Sheriff lloggatt's farm. \Miat name it will bear we have not learned, but suggest the highly ap])ro])riate one of "Ditto," which has already the sanction of common usage in these parts. "" The point of the joke alx)ut '"Ditto" is lost to us with the passage of time, but the development of the i)lot already outlined was further noted by the .Egis on Xov. 30 of the same year, when a name had evidently been found authoritatively for the tow n and some of its hopes or prospects were noted thus: "We learn that the Cedar Rapids and Missouri River company are about surveying a line to determine the practicability of building a branch from .^mes Station in this cotmty to Des Moines. Letters say it is the best that could be chosen, boing a dividing ridge very nearly all the way. If such a branch should be from that point, we may look for a right smart sjiecida- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 343 tion in corner lots. By the way, the company have been securing consid- erable tracts of land in that neighborhood, which may have a meaning." From all of the foregoing it is easy to see that when Ames actu- ally was started its initial progress at least was bound to be rapid. It was a station on the first railroad across the state ; there were suggestions — later to be realized — of a branch railroad to Des Aloines, assurances sometime of a college nearby, and a developing community about it which appears to have accepted instantly anil cheerfully the new town as the hub of its af- fairs. So in the season of 1865 the town sprang up quite rapidly and in the course of the season appears to have gained the recognized character- istics of a new and hopeful railroad town. One of these characteristics was the first church, which had been erected by the Congregationalists and which because of its being the first church there was the recipient of the only birth gift that we know to have been presented by Congressman Oakes Ames to the town which bears his name. This gift was a church bell and its presentation and acceptance suggest naturally something of the story of the giver and of the naming of the town. Oakes Ames was both a financier and a statesman. He serveil in Congress from Massachusetts during most of the sixties, and he risked, and nearly lost, a very large for- tune in the promotion of far western railroads. Worse than that, he, for a time, lost his reputation in scandals that later on arose over the construc- tion of the Union Pacific, and which, most unfortunately, he did not out- live although in their relation to himself they were not especially long- lived. The time when the town of Ames was established was before Mr. .Ames had rendered his greatest public services and of course, long before the clouds had come upon his reputation. But his interest and participa- tion in the promotion of pioneer railroads in the West were already mani- fest, and it came about therefore very naturally that when his friend and associate, John I. Blair, was manipulating the construction of the first and best railroad across the state of Iowa, Mr. Blair should have named for Mr. Ames about the most promising new town that the railroad manage- ment was laying out. And insomuch as Mr. Ames was a man of liberality and appreciation as well as of ])olitical acumen and business sagacity, it fol- lowed that when the town that had been named in his honor got big enough to liave a church he was considerate enough to donate a bell for the church. This he had done and the local satisfaction thereat was expressed in formal resolutions by the Congregational society of .Ames, which resolution de- clared as follows : "Whereas, through the kindness and disinterested liberality of the Hon. Oakes Ames of Massachusetts we are recipients of a first class church bell, therefore, be it, "Resolved, that we. desiring to express our appreciation of his continued remembrance and timely and appropriate gift, do hereby manifest our grat- itude for this exhibition of public spirit and generosity and tender to him our sincere thanks for this magnificent present ; and be it further. 344 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY "Resolved, that these resolutions be published in the Story County ^Egis and a copy sent to Mr. Ames." The later explosion and scanilal with which Mr. Ames's name is his- torically identilied, related to the Credit Mobilier, which was an American company with a French name that had the contract for the construction of the Union Pacific railroad. The stock of this company Mr. Ames distrib- uted among public men. where, as he said, "it would do the most good." The performance was not in accordance with the best official taste; but when the exi)osure came, Ames was too indei^endenl to lie out of the mat- ter, and he was made the scapegoat of numerous politicians who w^ith less frankness dumped onto him the responsibility for everything in congress that needed explanation. As a result the house of representatives passed a resolution censuring him, and he died not long after as the result, it was believed, of the humiliation. In the calmer judgment of time, however, it is felt that Ames was the victim of much injustice and the great services that he actually rendered to the country have come to be really appreciated. His sons fought after his death to vindicate his memory, and one of them became governor of Massachusetts — which is a position of very great honor as the matter is understood in that state. The incident of the church bell illustrates his disposition before his troubles came; and it has since become evident that if he had lived a few years longer he would have seen the troubles that vexed him to death pass into insignificance. He was in fact a pretty good man to name a town after. The leading matter in connection with Ames' development during the season of 1866, was the successful struggle with Nevada for the location of the cross railroad to Des Moines. But the railroad itself did not pro- gress so rapidly as did the controversy over its location and this subject will be considered further on. The general local progress, however, was considerable and its measure is given with some definiteness in a letter written to the TEgis in March, 1867, by Captain Lindsey M. Andrews. Capt. Andrews was an ex-soldier, ex-editor, ])olitician and man of affairs who shortly after the war bought what has since been known as the Mc- Elyea farm close to Ames, and was a prominent citizen of the county for a number of years, but moved away before very many of his predictions had time for fulfillment. He was a scholarly man and wdiat he had to say was well stated as w ell as reliable. At this time he said : "Six months ago our family settled here. At that time Ames contained one small dry-goods store, one drug store and one blacksmith anel wagon ■-hop. A few days after this our blacksmith and wagonmaker moved their shop to Nevada. The Congregationalists had commenced building a church, and the M. E. denomination had bcgim to purchase lumber for their church. Mr. Hoggatt & Co. also had a ware-room and a few thou- sand feet of lumber, which they callefl a lumber yard. I believe these em- braced all the business establishments then in operation. Since which time, the two churches have been completed and have more th.in quad- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 345 rupled the number of their communicants. A new wagon shop and two new blacksmith shops have been built and put in operation ; a new dry- goods store, three grocery stores, an eating house and a new drug and book store have been opened, and business houses containing them have been built. Two large hotels have also been built and opened since that time, also hardware and tin shop, harness shop and shoe shop. The citizens have also taken initiatory steps for building a large new school house, which by another spring will be needed by at least one hundred and fifty pupils. A carriage shop and several shops and stores are already in process of erec- tion or under contract. A saw-mill is advertised to be here soon, and large numbers of logs await it. A grist-mill company is also being formed. "Nor is the country in the vicinity of town behind it in progress. New houses are springing up all around ; while new settlers are pouring in by scores. Only a few days ago, I am told, twenty-seven members of the M. E. church alone came here to make their homes near the State Agricultural College, only a little more than a mile distant from town. "Probably the building of the I. M. & M. railroad attracts now a few. The contractors who are building the road e.xpect to put a very large force at work on the grade near Ames as soon as the weather will pennit. "Mr. Richardson, contractor of the Agricultural College building, is pushing the carpenter work and stone cutting for that building forward with an energy that promises an early completion of the structure. Mr. Thompson, I believe, contemplates making numerous improvements on tlie farm during the coming season. "Many of our farmers are preparing to build a great amount of post and rail fence (supposably to replace rail fence) and to break considerable prairie. If this portion of Story county continues to improve for a year to come as rapidly as it has during the last six months it will rival some of the young cities of adjoining counties. True, Story county is in places quite wet and interspersed with numerous ponds ; yet it is not unhealthy. The water in these ponds is pure, and the soil in most places is rich. In fact, for grazing Story county is not excelled in central Iowa. (Note the ab- sence of any remarks upon Story as an agricultural county.) "In the vicinity of Ames there is a plenty of timber, which lines the valleys of Skunk river, Squaw, Clear, Warrell and Walnut creeks, all of which, save Walnut, center within a mile of Ames. These give this lo- cality all the grades of soil found in the state. "Several enterprising farmers hereabouts are making fine beginnings in the dairy business, for which these hills, bottoms, groves, streams and springs so well fit the country. A cheese factory at Ames is already con- templated. "After all, it is only a question of time for Ames to grow into quite a little village. When the I. M. & M. R. R. is completed, as it will be before long, forming a continuous line from Galveston to St. Paul, Ames will be a fine railroad town, having at present the advantages of a continuous rail 346 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY from Xew York to Fort Kearney. The freight business has increased more than tenfold in six months; but though settlers are pouring in rap- idly, yet we ha\e room and work for hundreds more." Tin-; loWA & .Ml.N.NICSOTA K.\Il.RO.\D. It has been before noted that the principal event of the year 1866, so far as Ames was concerned, was the campaign for the location of the Iowa & Minnesota railroad, or in other words "The Narrow Gauge," which later became the Des Moines branch of the Northwestern. The same event was also the most imirortant of the year for the county as a whole, for though Ames did not immediately realize upon all its anticipations with respect to the second road in the county, its general influence was very great. The cam- ])aign began very early in the year and it was actively conducted by both .\mes and Nevada and the rivalry of the two towns was most actively pro- moted by the management of the railroad. Mr. R. F. Roberts of Des Moines, vice president of the railroad, appears to have been the chief fo- menter of this divisive strife between the principal towns of Story county; and he appears further to have been an adept l)oth at promoting the strife and at getting results for his company. .\nd the strife was not confined to Nevada and Ames, for Cambridge would be on the Nevada route and was the ally, therefore, of Nevada, while Polk City was on the Ames route and accordingly was the ally of .'Xmes. The record of the matter is found chiefly in the columns of the Nevada paper, for as yet there was no Ames paper; but from even this biased source of information, taken with the general knowledge of the matter that has come with the ])assing years, it is easy to see that there were two sides to the question. It was in effect admitted from the Nevada standpoint that it would cost ten or fifteen per cent more to build the railroad from Des Moines to Nevada than to build it from Des Moines to .^mes ; but on the other hand it was claimed for Nevada that the natural route from Kansas City through Des Moines to .St. Paul lay by the way of Nevada ; and that in the long run, the great north and south route woidd be much better built through Nevada than through Ames. This being a fair statement of the issue, and we believe it was such, and it being further conceded that the people along either route from Des Moines to the Northwestern railroad would contribute about all they could and that the difference in their ability to contribute was not great, the determinaiicn was ortant constructive measures. A few of these measures were especially directed toward the development of the West, one of them being the home- 349 Vol 1—23 ' " ■■ 350 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY stead law and another the law making a grant of lands for aid in construc- tion of the Union I'acitic railroad ; and quite as important as either of these measures in its far reaching intiuence. if not in its immediate conse- quences, was a further law making a grant of lands in aid of state agri- cultural colleges, 'i'he grant was, in fact, munificent, and Governor Kirk- wood promptly convened tlie general assembly in special session to accept it. Two years later a quite determined effort, for which Governor Kirk- wood was the chief sijokesman, was made to turn this grant to the uses of the State University upon condition that the University should establish and maintain a department for special instruction in agriculture. This was the course actually adopted in numerous other states and one may readily believe that it would have been adopted in Iowa but for the definite en- gagement into which the state had alreatly entered with the peope of Stor>' County. The bargain had been made five years before and the money of the people of the county accepted and there were in the state government enough friends of the separate college idea and enough believers in the square deal to hold to the original program under the new conditions and to give to the prospective Story County institution the splendid land grant. So this general assembly of 1864 made a further aj^propriation of S20,- OCX), to start the college building. The building was to cost altogether $50,- 000, and to plans of this scope the trustees appointed were required to con- fine themselves ; but they found an architect whose conscience or ideas nf cost of construction were sufficiently elastic so that he laid out the plans of a building that would cost a good deal more money but which he said could be built for $50,000. So the trustees started out to lay the founda- tions of a building which in fact i)roved to be fairly satisfactory for its IJurposes for nearly thirty years, and to complete which the legislature in 1866 appropriated $91,000 more, in 1868 $23,000 more, and in 1870 $50,000 still more. We do not understand, however, that there was anv great amount of grumbling over this architectural expansion. The war was over, the state was rapidly settling up. and the rents from the 204.000 acres of the original land grant were accumulating so rapidly that the man- agement of the college lands found it convenient to buv with the accumu- lation 15.000 acres more. The state had finally caught the fever of having an agricultural college, it had the money and the people of Story County years before had persuaded the state to locate the institution on the west side of Squaw Fork. So the college was actually to be started and Messrs. due and Mclendv. as the business end of the board of trustees and of the committee havin/? the matter particularly in charge, started out to find a faculty, and to out- line generally the scope of the institution. Their idea of a faculty as evi- denced by their report was a president, four professors and two assistants. For a course of study they proposed to follow the program of the original college act. which prescribed chiefly the natural and physical .sciences, and they proposed to aflford the students abundant opportunity to work for their HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 351 living and education. A boarding department was necessary because there was not in the vicinity of the college any town that could provide sufficient accommodations for students, and in order that the dormitories might not he overnm by students from the immediate vicinity of the college, to the exclusion of later comers from greater distances, it was stipulated that ad- mission should be to one student only for each representative in the state legislature. These and kindred provisions were approved and carried out in good faith and the possible embarrassments as to the limitations as to students was conveniently evaded by receiving the surplus applicants from the locality as proxies for distant and unrepresented counties. Just how the committee before mentioned and the board of trustees itself came to make the selection that was made for the first president of the new college, we have never seen fully explained ; but the undoubted fact is that after diligent and quite well directed inquiry the choice fell upon A. S. Welch and he was on the nth of May, 1868, elected as the first president of the college. He assisted in the organization of the institution and he was present at the opening of a preliminary term extending from Oct. 21, 1868 to Jan. 7, 1869; but he was accorded leave of absence from November till ]\Iarch and in the interim the duties of president were dis- charged by Prof. G. \V. Jones, who had been chosen as the first professor of mathematics. President Welch returned in March and on the I7tli of that month was formally inaugurated. The formal dedication of the col- lege and its opening for its first regular term occurred on the following day, March 18, 1869. President Welch was a man well fitted for the position and work he thus assumed. He was a man of fine ability, thorough education and apti- tude for administrative responsibility. He was a Michigan man, had been an educator in that state before the war; and during the war he had been a field officer in the Second Michigan Cavalry. At the close of the war, like a good many other federal officers, he remained in the South and in the vernacular of that region he became a "carpet-bagger" in I'lorida. As such, he was upon the reconstniction of the state of Florida, elected as one of its two new United States Senators. He was yet to assume the ])Osition of senator when he was elected president of the Iowa Agricultural College, and it was in order that he might occupy his senatorial seat for the last short session of his term of service that he was accorded the leave of ab- sence before noted. President Welch therefore came to his position schooled in educational, military and political afifairs ; and the training he had enjoyed came w'ell in play for the organization of the college and the winning for it of the necessary popular favor and political support in the state. And in this work he unquestionably succeeded. The students loved him and, when they became alumni, they fought for him. The farmers of the state were brought to regard the college as their particular institution, and the leading politicians of the state were the confidential friends of the president. Appropriations were secured about as fast as they could be 352 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY hoped for and the college distinctly prospered. The result certainly jus- titied the principles which he laid down in his inaugural address, along with numerous other excellent propositions, substantially as follows: "Scarcely of less interest than the novel events that distinguish the opening of this new institution, is the fact that the plan of organization which we have adopted commits it to the promotion of two great and salu- tary educational reforms. "One of these is the withdrawal of the ancient classics from the place of honor which they have largely held in our college curricula, and the liberal substitution of those branches of natural science which underlie the industries of this beautiful state. "The other is the free admission of women, on equal terms with young men, to all the privileges and honors which the institution can bestow." In regard to the removing of the classics from their usual place of honor. President Welch saitl that there are two sources of values in any knowledge : "i — Its effectiveness as a means of intellectual discipline. "2 — The degree of its adaptation to further tlie interests and employ- ments of life." His claims for the natural sciences were that they fultill the need of intellectual discipline, which is the main claim for the classics, and that in addition they meet the second requirement of being adapted to the needs and pursuits of life. In regard to the admission of women to colleges on equal terms with men, President Welch voiced a sentiment not by any means universal in his time, but considered now as most sane and judicious. After a generous defense of the mental capabilities of women, and an explanation of the course offered them as one both for general culture and special jireparation in home-making, President Welch said : "We offer, then, to the young woinen who, from time to time, shall resort to this collie, a scope for scientific progress and research as unlim- ited and free as that which we offer to the other sex : "ist — Because all the faculties of the human mind have, without respect to gender, a natural, unquestionable right to discipline and development. "2nd — Because the duties of motherhood to which God has appointed her. require, for their complete performance, a wide and cultivated intelli- gence. "3rd — Because general intellectual and moinl culture will sanctify, ele- vate, and purify the influences of the home, and render it a genuine school for the training of the future citizen. "4th — Because we would enable her to make provision for her own self- support, by a special preparation to engage in inany suitable cinploN'ments on a footing equal with man. both as to the skill and the remuneration of the worker. X" % .^— Hfeii^^^ 13^ Bjjgigil ^iiliits^- lij^ifll . < . ll^'-SiUL- 1 1 a Hil urn ji*! -i2 '/■■.:' 2^^ !^'^ ■ ENGINEERING BUILDING, IOWA STATE COLLEGE, AMES HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 353 "5th — Because we would supply as far as possible one great necessity to woman, namely, a means for the culture and a field for the action of peculiar talent, thus giving relief to the aimlessness of many lives, and add- ing many noble workers to the world. "6th — Because we would call all learning and culture to the aid of woman in accomplishing her natural mission, the advancement of general morality and virtue." So the college was opened, without arbitrary restrictions as to the sex of its students, and with a purpose to afiford especial opportunities to those who were seeking education in the sciences rather than in the class- ics and belles lettres. And the original program was adhered to about as well as original programs in such cases are likely to be. Starting in with a faculty of half a dozen, the number of instructors was gradually and steadily increased. The number of students in the preliminary term in the Fall of 1868 was 70. Proceeding upon the original idea of admitting one student from each representative district, there naturally arose an interesting question as to who should be the preferred student from Story County. There were sev- eral applicants and a drawing of lots which resulted in favor of George Mullen as principal and Oscar Alderman as alternate. But John Wells and the others upon conferring with President Welch were cheerfully assured that he thought there would be no difficulty about finding for all of them places as representatives for other counties. As a matter of fact they all got in, and this was about the last that was heard about the rule of one stu- dent from a county. The College started for its regular term the following spring with a few more students and accessions to the student body were duly received from time to time ; but an interesting feature of the matter is that they all appear to have started very much upon a level. The Col- lege was not only a new institution, but it was new of its kind and in this vicinity new for any kind of an institution for the diffusion of higher ed- ucation. The time was even before the date of organized high schools and the material which the College had to work upon was essentially the boys and girls who had gotten about as far along as the district schools could take them and who were not too old to consider hopefully the proposition of going on further when the opportunity was presented to them. There were few if any transfers from other colleges with claims for advanced standing, but on the contrary, they all started as freshmen. Those who started at the beginning and who stuck to the proposition, graduated at the end of four years ; and those who came in later and also stuck to it, graduated later. The first bunch were never headed except by the faculty and for all four years of their college life they had the fun of being all the seniors there were. They graduated in the Fall of 1872, to the number of 26, undoubtedly the most distinguished class in all the earlier years or per- haps all the years of the institution. 354 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY The College in these earlier years was conducted chiefly in the old main building. Here the students lived, ate. slept and made for the authorities such trouble as they dared. There was a lot of trouble about heat and lights and the arrangement by which the college year began in March continued through the most oi the summer and ended in November possessed the dual advantage of enabling the students to get out and teach the winter term of district .school for their ne.xl year's expenses, and of enabling the tru.stees to evade the practically insurmountable ]5roblem of warming the main build- ing in really cold weather. Once in the early ilays they even tried the ex- periment of cutting the term two weeks short in order to avoid the colder fall weather; but the season that year shut down two weeks the earlier and the results of the experiment were not encouraging. All of which illustrates that in spite of the generosity of the congres- sional land grant and the liberality of the state and the diplomacy of the College president there were real troubles about getting the college started. But it did start and the people of Story County never had occasion to be sorry for the $21,000 that they put into its original location. CHAPTER XXXIV. FIXING NEVADA'S BUSINESS CENTER. One subject that has been repeatedly referred to in these pages has been the division of the town of Nevada, once the question of the Slough. In the beginning there was a north square where the court-house is and a south square where the city park is, each square being the north half of the block indicated. About each of these squares centered a portion of the business of the town ; but there never could be an agreement as to concentration in either place and each side was strong enough to keep the other side from establishing a recognized supremacy. The resulting diffi- culties were without number and the troubles occasioned were intermin- able. It has already been recorded that in pursuance of the orders of as many official church meetings the lumber for the First Methodist church was actually moved three times across the Slough ; and such waste of en- ergy as is here indicated faintly suggests but does not measure the em- barassment of the local situation. The Republican bolt of 1867 and the enduring factional quarrels that resulted from it were fought essentially over the division of the slough ; and the division, in fact, made very much of a mess of politics, business and religion. The editor of the /Egis was very cautious about getting mixed in the matter, but in January, 1865,. he let himself go in the following language : "We note another of those periodical movements, hinting toward a wiser policy by our business men this week. The plan of concentrating the exchange business of the town on one of the streets is again receiving at- tention. Every business man with any e.xperience in trade knows that it is better for all concerned, customers and salesmen, that the buying and selling should be done by merchants in close proximity to each other. Our tradesmen when asked all admit the fact and express the wish that it were so but unfortunately no two of their number get up the working heat at the same time. For a year past each in his turn had had an attack of this concentration fever; and lately circumstances have transpired which prom- ise a renewed attack of the disease to extend, it is to be hoped, to a suffi- cient number to induce some specific action. We have been ciiary of much remark heretofore on this question — it has always been a delicate one — a known weak spot which it was dangerous to touch witli truth. This much we can say, and risk our reputation as a prophet on it, that Nevada will 355 856 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY never command that share of pubHc attention and the trade of the county which properly belongs to her, until these perplexing questions of 'the slough,' 'north and south sides,' and scattering business are permanently settled. And there are men enough now looking to the next season as a building season, to settle it effectually — if they will." Again, late in March of the following year, 1866, the editor relieved himself in an editorial a half column in length, which tells a whole lot of conditions here as they used to be. The editorial was headed, "To Be or not to Be," and it was in full as follows : "There is an evil which the business interest of this village has tolerated long enough, it would seem. We refer to the division of the business of the village — a portion of our stores and business houses being centered around the south square and another portion about the north square, with a considerable unoccu])ied space intervening. Not altogether unoccu]>ied either, for the brilliant waters of the 'slougli" go cascading, witli merry laughter, between the two villages — for such they are in effect. No busi- ness man. of himself and without community of action, wishes to raise anything like a respectable business building so long as it is uncertain which side of town will eventually be the business quarter. .And this feeling of uncertainty is not confined to one side of the village, it is shared alike by both. Persons there are who this spring feel able and are anxious to va- cate the old shells which have contained their wares during the chrysalis stage preceding the advent of railroad and telegraph, but there arises this never ending slough question, to deter them and keep them shady. Our idea for the settlement of this point is this: Let some six or eight of our 'heaviest men' caucus and if possible agree on which side they will do business, and having so determined, let them proceed to build one or more respectable brick blocks with halls above and store rooms below. This will determine the question in the minds of such small fry as the -'Egis fellow and others, who will soon be girting around said brick block and nestling into neat commodious business rooms like a covey of young quail before harvest time. If the aforesaid six or eight men cannot agree where the Broadway of Nevada shall be, then let each one pitch in on his own hook and build and fight, and fight and builil, until we grow in spite of evil coun- sels. Again we are suffering for lack of a sufficient amount of business rooms. There is no room of sufficient size not already occupied, where a 'heavy man' from abroad can put a stock of goods and try the market. Such stocks have gone past us within a fortnight, and for just the reason stated. In this the community is playing a losing game, and in five minutes conversation we can convince any man of it. What say you, merchants and others? Shall we continue to poke along 'at this poor dying rate,' or «hall we attempt to inaugurate a new state of affairs?" Such lamentations, be it noted, were written nearly three and two years respectively before the bolt and the settlement of the controversy ; and the first of them a year before the aforesaiine,--s development were T. J. Adanison for the South, and T. 1'.. Alderman for the Xortli half block districts. This was the condition \shen 1 came to Xcvatla in the l*'all of i86o. From that time on rivalry continued between the respective sides. It was in the year 1867 when the business men of the South extended a general invitation to the business men Xorth, to meet them on their own ground to confer and if possible unite the business interests of Nevada in one locality. At that time I was engaged in a partnership with Capt. T. C. McCall under the firm name and style of McCall & Thompson, the former in the real estate, the latter in the law business. On the evening designated, Capt. McCall represented our lirm in the conference. The result of that meeting was nothing accomplished. During the conference they offered a very inadequate and insignificant amount of money to the North business men if they would move their business over to the South side. Mr. McCall, being a man with a Summer temperature, optimistic as to the advantages of the locality he represented, and possessing a hair trigger disposition, listened with impatience to the above mentioned offer, and his mental caliber becoming lieated. cx]iloded and the conference was annihilated. He was still in a fermented condition the next day, while he was nar- rating what occurred at the conference. I said to him, "McCall, the way to do a thing is to do it, now let us attend to our own business interests, make our own business street, be united and get to work, ask no further conference nor assistance from any person South of the slough. Let us settle on Lynn Street in front of our office and begin at once to grade it. Let us start a subscription and raise sufficient money to do the work and do it now. 1 will write the subscription document and be the solicitor." This presentation of a method pleased Capt. McCall, who quickly re- sponded "All right, Frank, put me down for Twenty-live Dollars." I im- mediately wrote the subscrijition pa])er, McCall heading the list with Twenty-five Dollars. I ])ut down tlie same and started out, following my own metlunl of soliciting and enjoined secrecy, asking none to aid but those specially interested and willing to become tem|iorarilv deaf and dumb. In a very short time there was on my sul)scri|)tion jiajjcr $250. These mutes by signs appointed me to superintend the work. There was no delay in my accepting the appointment and I innnediately employed men and teams and selected George \\ . llamijleton as foreman, who at once set the men to work plowing and grading Lynn Street .\orth from what is now Court Avenue for two blocks. While this work was being done, the South side people laughed at us, but our |)low continued its deeper work and the grading continued. To them it began to look more HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY (359 serious and the laughing ceased and a counter subscription started by them for grading on Lynn Street North from the now Third Avenue South. They raised only $125 and started the plow and grader. Our work steadily and quietly continued, using up the $250, and then an additional $130 was raised in the same manner and expended in com- pleting the grading of these two blocks. The work on the South side in the meantime had stopped The lots in these two blocks facing Lynn Street were not divided into business lots, but had been platted as residence lots, 60x140 feet. Now, at this time it happened that McCall and I were the owners of several residence lots on both sides of Lynn Street in these two blocks. For centralizing business and having what would make more business fronts than McCall's in these blocks, and as an inducement, I publicly an- nounced that I would give a business front to any man who would place a business building thereon. Shortly thereafter, I deeded a twenty foot front to Mr. Wilcox free of charge, where is now White & Bamberger's Hardware Store. Then, as our business center had to survive. I gave to Uncle David Child a sixteen foot front for a meat shop, he being in the "butcher business." It was placed where now stands the building erected by Boardman Bros., for Cold Storage. Capt. McCall, also, for a small moneyed consideration conveyed busi- ness fronts to parties who would erect thereon business buildings. As is remembered, he conveyed to T. Kindelspire and also to Otis Briggs. The work done and these conveyances became the starter boosters for centralizing our business on Lynn Street. We then needed better mail facilities, the postofifice was "too far away," being South of the slough, with E. D. Fenn, Postmaster. So I suggested to Capt. McCali that 1 had a site to convey very cheap for a postofiice if we could persuade Mr. h^nn to move over the postoffice and his clothing business. I would take $125 for it and would contribute $25 of the amount. He said he would give $25 and thought that the balance of $75 could be raised for that pur- pose, which was shortly done. I then said to Mr. Fenn that I would deed to him a tv.-enty-five foot front free, if he would come over with his postoffice and other business. After considering the matter he accepted and I conveyed to him the twenty- five foot front where now stands the South part of the brick store build- ing of the Ringheims. He immediately erected there a two story frame building and moved the postoffice over. This movement practically took the heart out of the South-siders, and one by one they moved over. Major James Hawthorn was about the last to yield. He came over to see me about getting a place for his store busi- ness anfl wanted to know what I would take for the twenty-five foot front just North of the postoffice. I told him $325. He said, "Why, you sold the same number of feet to Mr. Fenn for $125." ''Yes, but I have quit giving away my lots." He finally gave me my price and eiected 360 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY thereon liis two stor}' frame building and moved in. Major ITawtliorn had the largest general store on the South side. We needed a hotel in our business center. The !arge>t hotel ;n the town was on the South side. I sold my residence Lot 2, Block i6. abut- ting Lynn Street to Major Hawthorn, he selling to a Mr. Waring, who moved that hotel and placed it on the lot, enlarged the building, which subsequently was then called the "Waring House," and lastly became known as the "Hutchins House." Later, after being unoccupied for sev- eral years, it was destroyed by fire July 15, 1909. After moving the hotel, and the business street being fairly started, it became evident that it was too narrow, being only seventy feet, so we consulted the business men located on each side, as to the widening, and it impressed them favorably. But which side should move back? It was finally agreed that as the East side had more and larger buildings than the West side, the latter side should move back twenty feet, they donating respectively, the twenty feet to the town for street purposes, and the East side paying the expenses of the moving. I wrote the sub- scription to raise the money for the moving, also all the contracts for the deeding of the land. The money was raised and all the contracts were faithfully executed. The date of this widening can be ascertained from the records of the conveyances then made. We now had our business center located and the business gradually moved northward on our street, only a few business places left South of the slough, but those remaining retained an envious and retaliative spirit. Through the "underground wireless," there was a dispatch, which was read bv those on the alert. the dispatch and suggested a method to check their purpose, by having the passenger depot moved West to a point North on our business street ; that 1 would write to the Superintendent of the Division and see if it could not be done and on what terms. Shortly after I received a reply, statins; that their freight depot was in the same building and they would not di\ide the business; but they needed more ground than they then had, and if we would give them the necessary ground for depot purposes and pay them $1,500, deposit with their agent in Nevada $750 cash and a Bank's Guarantee that the balance $750 would be paid 'when the depot building was moved, they would move their building to the place indicated. I called my coterie together and submitted the letter received. They said the amount was too large and could not be raised, nor get the land neces- sary. I had more faith and would try to get the money subscribed. My partner, Mr. McCall, was then the agent for J. B. Stewart, who owned the lots adjacent to the proposed site, and he was hopeful. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 361 I immediately wrote the subscription with a preamble, fully stating the object for which the money was to be expended. Xo one was to know what was in the wind excepting those approached and no one was to be asked but business men on our business street and those especially interested in its improveiuent. I fully explained matters and gave reasons for secrecy. I took the name, their business and location on the street and amount subscribed. When I quit my efifort, I had every business man's name on Lynn Street, North of the slough to the Railroad track, and other prominent men living in Nevada who desired harmony and were interested in centralizing business, with the full amount of $1,500 subscribed. Capt. jMcCall had not been idle, but had the promise of J. B. Stewart to deed the necessary ground near the proposed site. I raised the cash amount and had guaranteed the balance of the subscription by Otis Briggs, the President of the Farmers Bank, and deposited the same with O. B. Ingalls, Railroad Agent in Nevada, as required. I then wrote the Superintendent of this division at Clinton, Iowa, that we had accepted their proposition for the moving of their depot to Lynn Street and had fully complied with the conditions and made the deposits with their agent, O. B. Ingalls, as directed. During my soliciting it was impossible to keep my doings unnoticed and purpose from being known. It leaked out and a remonstrance was started and circulated in the South district and forwarded to the division Superintendent at Clinton, Iowa, before my report had been sent in. He informed me, after receiving my report, of the remonstrance having been forwarded to him. I called a meeting of my associates for consultation. A committee of three was appointed, Otis Briggs, Banker, Wm. Lock- ridge, Lumberman, and F. D. Thompson, Lawyer, to go to Clinton and investigate the allegations in the remonstrance and the names of signers were, with full power to act. The next day we were at Clinton, met the Superintendent, and exam- ined the remonstrance. It was numerously signed by Tom, Dick, and Harry without designating locahty or business and many not living in Nevada. The committee made me chairman. I took up our subscrip- tion list and explained the extent of business and personal standing of each subscriber, his location and the general surroundings of this busi- ness street and its location when the depot is moved, with the Court House at the South and the depot at the North end of this business street. When I had finished, the superintendent saiil he could not determine the matter himself, but would give us passes to Chicago to see the President of the Company. When we reached Chicago, we went to the president's headquarters and introduced ourselves. He greeted us very formally and asked our business. I then very briefly stated our object and some of the reasons why we desired the moving of the depot from its present site to the head of our business on Lynn Street. Either my manner, style of presenta- 362 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY tion or subject matter seemed to interest him, and he becaine less dis- tant and approacliable. He said, "Gentlemen, take some chairs around this table and 1 will hear you further." When we were all seated, Mr. Briggs and Mr. Lockridge had found iheir tongues, but 1 should pro- ceed further, showing the importance to us and the advantage to the Company in the removal. 1 spread out our plat of the town, called at- tention especially to Lynn Street, our portion of it, the widening of the same and where the depot then was and where we desired it to be placed. I then pointed out the places of business of each subscriber, the amount of business done and the character of each man. Then took up the re- monstrance and pointed out where each subscriber lived and his place of business and why they remonstrated. Then referred to the Company's proposal to mc in reply to my letter. That we had accepted their pro- jxisal and had fully complied with all the terms and conditions. He said there were some legal objections raised to the removal of the depot. 1 informed him that I was somewhat familiar with the location of the depot, and that one of the conditions when Story County voleil its swamp lands to the Cedar Rapids and Missouri Railroad Company, was that the road should run through Nevada and locate its depot within one thousand yards of the Court House. That I was satisfied there could not be any legal objection sustained against the moving of the depot, for when moved it would be nearer tlie Court House than before. He tlien said they needed more ground than they had for the de])ot and that they would move the depot if there were no legal objection. This closed our interview and all of the committee were well |)leasetl with our treatment and results ob- tained. After our return from Chicago we patiently waited the formal decision on our petition for the change of dejrat site. During this time the local land agent here of the I'dair Town Lot and Land Company made objec- tion to the change, that the Company had no right to move. We sent down another committee of three with Capt. McCall as chairman to iTitcr- view the Lot and Land Company at Cedar Rapids, Iowa. They returned, reporting no success. Some considerable time had elapsed, hearing noth- ing from the Railroad Company, and a few of the donors who had i)ai(l in money for the moving of the depot became disheartened and wanted their money back. 1 told them to delay a short time and I would write a final letter to the Conijiany. 1 then wrote a letter to the Com[iany. addressing the President, stating in substance our request for the moving of the depot, and their projwsal that they would move the depot on certain terms and conditions. That we had accepted and relied upon their proposition and had complied with its terms, had raised the money and deposited it. procured deeds for the necessary ground, with the honest belief that the Company meant what they said and would do what they proposed upon our compliance. That it was a business undertaking and in good part entered into by them, that we had relied upon that good HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 363 faith and complied with all the conditions honestly, and that the Com- pany was now morally and legally bound to move the depot. Now, if the Company • did not move the depot within ten days from the date of this letter I would withdraw the money and papers deposited and de- clare the business off. I then awaited the effect of my letter; day by day passed, but on the ninth day the Company's men arrived and began moving the depot to its proposed site. Thus, from the foregoing, you see the first conditions, causes and reasons why Lynn Street became the business street in Nevada and the three methods and means used to make, maintain, anchor and make per- manent that business center on Lynn Street. During the fifty years that I have lived in Nevada, I have helped to fight its various battles, worked for its general interest, its water works, its library and its electric lighting, been many times on its Council and its mayor, compiled its City Ordinances and seen it grow from a town to an incorporated town and then to a City of the Second Class, and I now consider Nevada City one of the best and prettiest cities of its size in the State of Iowa. F. D. Thompson. CHAPTER XXXV. POLITICS FOLLOWING THE WAR. In local ]K)litics the events of the war. assisted perhaps by the in- creasing inmiigration of the Norwegians, had had the etTect of confuniing absolutely the republican control of the county, and whereas in 1859 when the county was turned from Democratic to Rciniblican. the vote was desperately close for all important places on the ticket, Republican vic- tories in after years came with increasing ease, and by the close of the war political interest had become centered in the Republican county con- ventions. E.xceptions to the rule of the county by Rci)ublican county conventions were in a very few cases successfully made, but the excep- tions were very rare and so notable that each of them calls for a special explanation. With the exceptions thus to be noted the convention rule was absolute for more than thirty years or uiuil the convention of 1895 abdicated its power by directing that future nominations be made in a county primary. From these circumstances it necessarily follows that the political history of the county in the ensuing years is for the most part a convention history. CAMI'.MG.N" OK 1865. The first of the county conventions which met for the purpose of making history was that of 1865. It renominated the representative, George M. Ma.xwell, but otherw'ise it made a new slate. Jutlge Evans who from the begiiuiing of the county with the exception of a single term had held the office of county judge, retired and w-as succeeded b\ R. H. Mitchell. T. J. Ross, who had won the treasury in 1859 by a margin of ten votes, also retired and was succeeded by Thomas C. Davis. The vacancy in the county clerkship for which Captain D. P. Ballard had been unable to qualify by reason of being held in the army and which had been temporarily filled by the appointment of John M. Brainard was won by Joseph A. Fitchpatrick. Lucius Q. Hoggatt, of whom more hereafter, had been sheriff through the war and he gave way for his deputy, H. P. Murphey. Rev. J. G. Beckley was the nominee for county superintendent, W. G. Allen for county surveyor, Chas. P. Robinson for coroner, and Isaac T. Evans for the unimportant office of drainage com- missioner. It was a strong ticket and several of the men named have 364 PUBLIC LIBKAKV, .NEVADA HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 365 left a strong impress upon county affairs. Alitchell held the judgeship until the office was abolished. Fitchpatricks' continued prominence in affairs is universally recognized. Alurphey died in 1886, before he could be counted an old man or even elderly, and while he lived he was one of the most active and useful citizens of Nevada. Beckley was slaughtered in the bolt two years later and died some ten years afterward. W. G. Allen lived to be quite an old man and tlie impression which many of the younger generation have of him is of one considerably broken, but he had been an active and very useful citizen, had been postmaster of Nevada and chairman of the committee which started the campaign for the agri- cultural college. In after years he made the first attempt at writing a history of Story County. Robinson was a carpenter in Nevada and he held the office of coroner for many years. Evans belonged to the well- known family in the west side of the county. Davis is not so well re- membered as some of the others, for he removed from the county too soon, but he was genial and popular. Maxwell, who headed the ticket, was one of the strongest men that the county has sent to the General Assembly. The election of such a ticket in such a county might naturally have been expected without serious opposition, and in fact it did follow in due time and by ample majorities, but the year was signalized by a very peculiar political movement in the state which movement had its influence in the county. This was the so-called "Soldiers' " movement, and its ostensible purpose was to give about all the offices to the soldiers. The war was over, the boys were home, honors of various sorts were thick upon them, and they thought and many others thought that they were entitled to much political preferment. But from the very fact that the soldiers had been in the field they were not yet well in the political swim, and nominations did not come to them readily. In the regular conven- tion Fitchpatrick had indeed won the best county nomination and he was a soldier in the fullest sense, having gone out at the beginning, served until the close, and been seven months at xAndersonville. But he was the only soldier to get a nomination on the regular ticket, although several other well-known and sincerely honored soldiers had been candidates. Similar results had attended Republican conventions elsewhere, a few soldiers getting nominations but many more failing to get them. So there arose disaffection among the soldiers who almost to a man had voted for Lincoln the year before, and the Democratic organization which in state and county alike was without hope hastened to get behind the move- ment and push. So a soldiers' state convention was called at Des Moines and similar conventions were called in the counties. The complexities thus suggested were helped along by questions concerning the policies of President Andrew Johnson, who had not yet broken with the Republican party in congress and the nation and over whose course there were as yet many Republican differences. Tlie program which developed was Vol. 1—24 366 HISTORY OV STORY COUNTY for ilu- 1 )cniocrats and soldiers to get together and supi)ort the adminis- tration and in passing it may be observed that they did get together sufficiently to land E. D. Fenn in the post office in Xevada. But tlie consolidation of soldiers and Democrats did not work as well as its promoters hoped. The state soldiers' convention was held at Des Moines and was well attended, but as soon as it attempted to name a ticket, a large minority of its members bolted, formed a sejiarate conven- tion and endorsed the Republican nominees. In the county soldiers who had failed of Republican nominations were prominent in the soldiers' county convention, and for a time the movement thus inaugurated ap- peared to be formidable, but in the ultimate the great body of soldiers were Republicans and thought it unwise to encourage Republican differ- ences while the problem of reconstruction was confronting the nation. So gradually the soldiers' movement fizzled out and of the men who were concerned in it, a few became Johnson Democrats, but the most of them returned to full Republican fellowship. The fight, while it lasted how- ever, was bitter and the term "possum" was popularly applied by the regulars to the bolters. C.VMP.MGN OF 1866. The Re])ublican convention of 1866 settled the soldier question so far as recognizing soldiers was concerned by giving the two nominations it had to soldiers. J. A. Fitchpatrick was renominated for full term as clerk, and Geo. F. Schoonover was nominated also by acclamniation for county recorder. This ticket was very easily elected but Schoonover died three months after taking office and ])olitical conditions arising in consequence of his death had something to do with the troubles arising in the follow- ing year. In this same year the first indications are afforded of active interest in this county over a congressional nomination. Congressman .K. W. Hubbard of Sioux City, father of the present congressman from that locality, had been elected in 1862 and 1864 for the si.xth district, which then comprised the northwest third of the state, and extended as far east as Marshall and P.lackhawk counties. The rule of long terms for con- gressmen had not yet been established and the eastern and more heavily populated portion of the district was much disposed to retire Hubbard. Story County was against Hubbard and gave its support to G. M. Wood- bury of Marshall county. Judge Porter of Eldora was also a candidate and Woodbury and Porter together had a majority over Hubbard in the convention, which met at Webster City ; but their friends were imable to agree and after protracted balloting Hubbard was renominated. In the election which followed Hubbard was duly chosen for his third and last term, but the election itself was attended with a trick which if it had worked elsewhere as it worked in Story County would have ac- complished his defeat. This trick was the circulation on the very eve HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 367 of the election of the definite announcement that Mr. Hubbard, who was known to be in uncertain health, had suddenly died and the recommenda- tion ostensibly of the chairman of the Republican congressional commit- tee that the Republicans cast their votes for G. M. Woodbury of Marshall County. The report found credit. Republicans became confused as to their political duty under the circumstances and in fact the Republican votes of the county was split very evenly between Hubbard and Wood- bury. Investigation after the election indicated that the circulars making the announcement of the recommendation had been printed in the Demo- cratic newspaper office at Alarshalltown and it was the Republican belief that the plot had had its origin with some of the most active Democrats in this county. Very likely because soine of the local Democrats under- stood the matter the trick was sitccessfully worked in this county, but as to other counties there was an utter miscarriage of the plot and its effects did not appear in the returns. CAMPAIGN OF 1867. The year 1867 seems to have afforded to the Republicans at least of Story county more politics than they ever had at any other time gotten into in a single year. But before plunging into the thick of the fight note should be taken of a very high honor that came politically without solicitation to the Republicans and other people of the county. This honor was the nomination of Col. John Scott by the Republican state convention for the office of Lieutenant Governor. Colonel Scott was not a candidate for the nomination nor is it understood that his name in advance had been connected therewith even by gossip. It fitted the conditions of the convention that the nomination should come to some prominent Repub- lican in central Iowa. Samuel Merrill of Clayton County had, after a strenuous contest, been nominated for Governor, and a very strong element in the Southern part of the state were hoping to start Judge Joseph M. Beck on the career in the Supreme Court where he for twenty-four years eminently distinguished himself. 'A good deal had in the passing years as before noted been also said about nominating soldiers for office, and in every respect Col. Scott fitted the requirements of the occasion. So the sentiment of the hour was expressed on the floor of the convention by Col. Lowry of Boone in a speech presenting the name of Col. Scott and Col. Scott later stated that the man who prevented him from at once declining the nomination was former Governor Lowe. The movement spread rapidly and Scott was easily nominated. His election in Novem- ber followed as a matter of course and he graced the chair of the Senate in the following winter. The office to which he was thus elevated was the highest to which any citizen of Story County has ever yet attained by popular election, and as will later appear the local harmony which made practicable the attainment of such honors by citizens of the county 368 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was ended somewhat abruptly by the local political events of the ensuing weeks. The troubles of 1867 seem to liave begun with the death of George F. Schoonover, three months after beginning his term as county re- corder. Henry Hoynton had been ap(K)inted to the vacancy with some suggestion that Mrs. Laura Berry should do the actual work of the office and that the fees over and above her compensation should go to Mrs. Schoonover. The facts of the matter are much obscured but the con- troversy that arose was spirited. .Mr. Ik)ynton was a candidate for the nomination for the unexpired term and the main issue in the election of delegates to the county convention seems to have been the recordership. Several candidates came forward and they all fouglit Hoynton. In the end P.oynton was beaten in Nevada and elsewhere and did not appear as a formidable candidate in the convention but the fight against Boynton had given the control of the Nevada delegation to the side with which Boynton did not generally affiliate. This side was also on the south side of the slough in .X'evada, and its success in the Nevada caucus gave it ascendency in tiic convention. From this ascendency several results followed. One was that R. H. Mitchell, who had been elected county judge two years before, was refused a renomination and in his stead T. J. Ross, who had been county treasurer for si.x years following 1859, was nominated. Incidentally Lycurgus Irwin, a brilliant and some- what erratic young lawyer, who had not been long in the county but who later won distinction as the original promoter of the Nevada public library, was nominated for representative over J. L. Dana. .Also Rev. Heckley, who was a brother-in-law of Ross, was renominated for super- intendent against the ineffective opposition of the other crowd. H. F. Murphey, who possessed in an especial degree the faculty of keeping out of trouble, was re-nominated for sheriflf and did not become involved in the troubles of election. The nomination for recorder whicTi had been the beginning of the rumpus went to Samuel Rates of Howard township and did not figure particularly in the further proceedings save that the regulars resented his apparent sympathy with the bolters and refused him a renomination the next year, although he was then reelected as an independent. The nub of the fight was the county judgeship and the I)oint of that was that the land business at that time was good. Ross was in the land business with Scott, and other men in tlic land business did not want that firm to have the advantage of an office in the court house. Out of such a beginning came the subsequent disturbance. Some personal misunderstandings of things said helped the matter along and in a short time the disaffected faction was in the field with a bolting ticket for county judge, representative and county superintendent. The candidates were R. II. Mitchell for county judge, J. L. Dana for representative, and F, D. Thompson for county superintendent. Dana uufioubtedly wanted to be re])resentative l)ut Thompson had little use for HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 369 the superintendency and in fact did not serve out the term to which he was elected, and there was no general issue which would have encouraged Dana to be a candidate. Probably the fact was that the other two had to run in order to support Mitchell, who really had some grounds for complaint in not being fairly treated in the convention. So they plunged into the fight. The Republican strength in the county was by this time just about two to one over the Democrats, and with the Republicans split in the middle and everybody mad, conditions were right for a very close three cornered contest. On the eve of the election Thompson and his business associate McCall, who together constituted a majority of the Re- publican County committee, sent out an appeal to Republicans to sup- port the bolting candidates as a means necessary to the defeat of the Democrats. This was an argument which the regulars much resented but it appears to have been warranted by the facts, for the returns put the regular candidates in third place, Mitchell defeating Kellogg, Demo- crat, for county judge by twenty-four votes, and Thompson being elected over Bartlett, Democrat, by twenty-one, Dana failed to come in ahead of his Democratic opponent and consequently Major Hawthorn was elected a Democratic representative from this overwhelmingly Republican county by a plurality of twenty-five. Scott, who as before noted was on the ticket at the same time for Lieut. Governor, was scratched to a consid- erable degree in his own county, and all the men who mixed in the matter on opposite sides were suspicious or hostile toward each other from that time on. A further political incident of 1867 pertained to the senatorial con- vention of that year. In those years there was a different senatorial district at each senatorial election and it was not until 1871 that Story and Boone counties were constituted a district by themselves and appar- ently for keeps. In 1867, the district consisted of the counties of Boone, Greene, Hamilton, and Story, and the Republican convention was held at Boone. Boone had ten delegates. Story and Greene together 12, and Hamilton 5. Just what were the hopes of the Story delegates before they went to the convention is not reported ; but when they got there, they found that Boone County was for I. J. Mitchell and that Judge Chase, who was running the Hamilton delegation, intended to nominate him, very likely for reasons connected with Chase's aspirations for con- gressional honors later on. At any rate, the Story and Greene delegations, being thus outside this combination, arranged to make what trouble they could for the combination and accordingly without consul- tation with the Hamilton delegation, cast their 12 votes for Col. G. W. Crossley, a Story County soldier of the Third Iowa, and then as now a prominent citizen of Webster City. The matter was as embarrassing for Chase as had been hoped, and Chase amply confessed his embarrass- ment in a speech of explanation ; but he stood by his deal and threw the vote of Hamilton to Mitchell, who was accordingly nominated and 370 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY elected senator and seven years later was nominated and elected district judge on another deal with Chase, who again did not get the congressional nomination he was seeking. CAMPAir.N OF I.S68. The year 1868 was the one in which General Grant was first elected president of the L'nited States and the Republican policy of reconstruc- tion was sustained. Story County was in full sympathy with the can- didate and the ])olicy, but it is hardly a matter of special note that the county should have given its support to Republican candidates or prin- ciples at any particular time after the war. The main local incident of the year was the candidacy of Col. Scott for the congressional nomina- tion in the old si.xth district. From the vantage point of his position in the lieutenant-governorship he pushed his canvass effectively and he had a powerful and well organized support through the greater part of the district. But there were other men of local and general standing who aspired to congresssional honors and the result was a much divided field. Among the other candidates were Judge Chase of Webster Citv, Judge Couch of Waterloo, and Charles I'omeroy of I""ort Dodge, but formerly of Boone. The various county delegations were sharply contested and the convention was held at Boone. When it met, Chase had a small lead, Scott second with rather the more tenacious support, and Couch and Pomeroy not so very far behind. The balloting was prDtracted and. as is often the case, in such conventions, counties took to throwing around their votes somewhat carelessly. In this proceeding, some one exclaimed excitedly that a certain vote nominated Pomeroy, which it did not do, but the chairman of the Blackhawk delegation was stampeded and changed the vote of his county to Pomeroy who, in fact, was thus nomin- ated. Pomeroy was a zealous Rei)ublican and eloquent orator, and he had been a presidential elector in Lincoln's first campaign but one term was all he could gel in congress (jn this sort of a start, and he was easily retired two years later, and in the meantime Story County's excellent time for a congressman had passed. In county matters this year the situation cjuieted down to some de- gree. J. A. Fitchpatrick was renominated for clerk without difficulty and was re-elected as he continued to Ix for several terms. The other place on the county ticket was that of county-recorder. Bates' elec- tion for the previous year having been for tlie vacancy only. There was not so much fuss alxiut the matter as in the |)revious year but the con- vention was controlled by the regidars and they as Ixjfore noted refused Bates a renomination, |)utting on the ticket in his place Torkel Henrj-- son of Story City. This action is notable as the first nomination of a Norwegian, by the Republicans of the county, for a county office. The Norwegians had been a growing force in the county for ten years and HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 371 back in 1859, their vote though small, had undoubtedly determined the political complexion of the county. In succeeding years, however, their vote though larger, had not been so badly needed and had therefore com- manded less attention. Undoubtedly it is further true that their vote did not increase as rapidly as did their settlement. The first Norwegian settlers in the county in the latter 'sos, had come from Illinois and were for the most part already citizens ; but later on the immigration came more directly from Norway and the newer arrivals had to wait the process of naturalization before counting in politics. In spite, however, of such delays, the Norwegian power and influence were becoming more appreciable and the nomination of Henryson was clearly dictated by good politics. Mr. Henryson was then — and is yet — one of the most represen- tative citizens of his portion of the county, and he would have filled well the recordership as his son, thirty years later, did the treasurership. But the politics of the previous year had not yet settled down and the people of the county were not yet habituated in the matter of voting for Nor- wegians for office. Bates bolted and ran independent and he was sup- ported by a combination of Democrats, bolters of the previous year and probably others who regarded with disfavor the nomination of a Nor- vi^egian. The combination was efifective and Henryson was beaten. But it is to be said of him that he took his defeat in good part and the matter was not made the occasion of further political wars. CHAPTER XXXVI. POLITICS FOLLOWING THE WAR— (CONTINUED). CAMP.MGN OF 1869. The year 1869 was more of an off year in county politics than there had been for some time. The (hvisions at the county seat continued, but the outside of the county became more assertive, and the outside spirit was manifested in the nomination for representative of W. K. Wood of Iowa Center. He had been one of the earhest settlers of the county, had always been universally esteemed and was indifferent as to whether business in Nevada should be done chiefly on the north side or the south side of the slough. In the Republican County convention the nominees were W. K. Wood for representative. E. G. Day for treasurer, C. P. McCord for auditor, R. S. Osborn for sheriff, John R. Hays for super- intendent, C. P. Robinson for coroner, Mr. Griffin for drainage commis- sioner and M. C. Allen for county surveyor. Of these nominees the first and last are still prominent citizens of the county ; John R. Hays is one of the leading men of Nebraska and resides at Norfolk in that state; Osborn was beaten in the election but went to Kansas where he become auditor of state ; Griffin we never heard of ; but Day. NfcCord and Robin.son were men long i)rominent in the county and in the course of years went the way of all that is mortal. But together they were a forceful bunch, and they won the nominations in a convention the pro- ceedings of which indicate that there was a fight. The main issue of the fight appears to have been to clean out the bolters of two years before. The bolting faction was still strong in the county seat and it was in control of the Nevada delegation in convention ; but the opposite faction from Nevada and the people on the outside who were tired of the fuss got together and dominated the convention. We have a suspicion that E. G. Day had his identification with the bolters ; but he never was aggressive on that side and he got his nomination by a margin of one vote over W. D. Lucas of .'\mes. But Dana was de- feated for representative and Mitchell for auditor, in each ca.se the nomin- ation going to the country, which up to that time had not been in the habit of taking nominations to any considerable e.xtcnt. Why Oslwrn was nominated over Murphey is not so clear ; hut it may be that he had .•572 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 373 a bunch of delegates that were needed in the outside combination. At any rate Osborn was nominated; but he was immediately voted as being no good, and the Democrats were given the hint that if they would nominate an old soldier for sheriff they might get one office. They nominated Alf Goodin, who had served through the war, and part of the time in Andersonville, and he beat Osborn by a big majority, it being a fact worthy of renewed mention that Goodin thus became the only Dem- ocrat to be elected to office in this county on a straight Democratic nom- ination since 1858. The convention was called to order by T. J. Ross, and its chairman was Robert Marshall of Washington township. V. A. Ballou was secre- tary. It was not one of the famous conventions of Story county Re- publicanism; but it evidently knew what it wanted, and by sitting down hard on the bolters it probably made its contribution toward the factional feud which lasted in the county for twenty years. Explanatory of the candidacy of R. H. Mitchell for renomination for auditor, it should be said that the general assembly of 1868 had abolished the office of county judge, but had created the office of county auditor, and instead of legis- lating the county judges out of office, it had provided that for the re- mainder of their terms they should discharge the duties of the new position. The glories of the county judgeship had been much dimmed several years before by the creation of boards of supervisors ; and the further change which made the county judge clerk of the board and gave him a suitable title was readily accepted by all. SOME FURTHER POLITICS. In the Republican convention of 1870 Fitchpatrick was renominated for clerk, and Sam Bates again secured a regular nomination for re- corder. Both candidates had opposition but not enough to bother them greatly. It was in this year that supervisors were first elected by the county as a whole, the boards up to this time having consisted of one member for each township. This convention therefore had three super- visors to nominate, and after some balloting the honors fell to W. R. Woodward, J. W. Maxwell and A. J. Graves, their strongest competitor being John Evanson. There was in this year also a notable contest in the sixth district congressional convention. Chase and Scott, who had been the principal . candidates in the convention at Boone two years before, but who had been beaten by Pomeroy, received a few votes but were not candidates. Judge Couch of Waterloo, however, was again pushed by his friends, while yet more active candidates were Judge Ford of Sioux City and Jackson Orr of Boone. Pomeroy started in as the leading candidate but was not able to hold his lead and on the fourteenth ballot Orr was nominated. Orr had lived at Fort Dodge and Jefferson and at this time 374 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was a merchant at Hoone. He seems to have had tlie faculty of moving around and getting office where he liappened to be. Some years later he went to Colorado and figured out there in politics as a Populist. There may have been some reasonable excuse for the sixth district send- ing him to Congress, but we do not know what it was. In the judicial convention of this year, Judge Chase of Webster City and District At- torney Bradley of Marshalltown, were U^th renominated. In the elec- tion of this year the political troubles of previous years were not acute, and the whole ticket was elected without especial interest being aroused The campaign of 1871 is notable chiefly for the beginning of con- troversy between Story and Boone counties over the senatorsiiip, but there were other i)i>litical matters that were speedily disposed of. For representative the Republican convention of that year renominated W. K. Wood on the second ballot, although there was a strong support for L. Q- Hoggatt, and J. L. Dana was also voted for on the first ballot, the most of his votes going to Wtwd. I'or treasurer. E. G. Day was re- nominated against the (livideecame so unsatisfactory to tlie Re- publicans that on the eve of the election there was a spontaneous move- ment for Col. Scott as an independent candidate for representative. So the Republicans went into the election utterly demoralized, the demoralization in the county being typical of that in the state. The> carried the state and county for the state ticket but the house of repre- sentatives was equally divided, and all they elected in the county was the surveyor by ten votes and the auditor and coroner to whom tiiere was no opposition. The general troubles had been intensified by the per- sistent snubbing of Norwegian candidates and the resulting resentment had been made effective in Charles Christian's nomination by the anti- monops for sheriff ; so locally the opjwsition practically swept the board. The nearest to an exception of consequence was in the matter of repre- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 379 sentative as to which Scott gave Hoggatt a real chase, but enough Re- pubhcans stayed by Stewart, the regular nominee, to let Hoggatt in. L. Q. HOGGATT. At this point it seems desirable to make some further notice of Col. L. O. Hoggatt, who headed the successful anti-monopoly movement in the county, in 1873, and enjoyed personally the highest honor which the county had to give at that time. Col. Hoggatt was an Indiana man, had been in the Mexican war and had served in the Indiana legislature. Coming to Iowa, he located on the East side of Squaw Creek and his farm has since become an important part of the city of Ames. He was elected sherifif in 1861 and 1863 and thus held this highly important office nearly through the entire period of the war. After his retirement from office he continued to be active in Republican politics until his break with the Republicans in the anti-monopoly movement. After this break, however, he remained unreconciled, and his attitude was generally that of a Green- backer or Populist. In the years before the opposition had quite given up the idea of making a light for at least some of its candidates for a county office, he was always prominent in the county conventions of the opposition, which was usually a fusion of some sort. After hope had been given up he used to come over to Nevada periodically to attend Populist conventions and these conventions were about the only occasions on which he did come over. In county matters he was a persistent fighter for the Ames side of the controversy, whatever it was. He was prominent in the campaign for the location of the Iowa and Minnesota railroad, and he was a fighter against the new courthouse at Nevada. When he was beaten, however, he had the grace to acknowledge his defeat; and it is to be recorded that he came over to Nevada and made a speech at the dedi- cation of the court house. The hour of his triumph, however, was when he was elected to the 15th general assembly. Tlie House was equally divided between Republicans and antimonops and in the turbulent scenes of that session he was well fitted to bear a part. One of the prominent issues of the time was the investigation of the business conduct of the Iowa Agricultural College and he had a resolution to order an investiga- tion. But, when John H. Gear was finally elected speaker, he immediately recognized some Republican member to ofifer a resoluton of investigation. It was no fault of Hoggatt's, however, that his resoluton was not the one considered. In 1878, when the Greenback movement was at its height, he was the candidate of the fusion of Democrats and Greenbackers in the Ninth district for congress. Col. Hoggatt had a quite famous buckboard that he drove with one horse around the district, stopping at each town to explain the dangers of resumption. His opponent was Gov. Carpenter and as the district was Republican, Carpenter was elected; but Hoggatt was the only Story County man who actually got a nomination for con- 380 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY gress and he made the situation interesting while the cantHdacy lasted. About the beginning of the war he lost a leg in a threshing machine and later he had a cork substitute. It was a diversion of his at one of his numerous debates, while the other fellow was talking, to sit and drive pins into his cork leg — which performance was somewhat startling to some who might otherwise be taking in dangerous argiunents. Moggatt was one of the marked men of the county and he was a factor in its history for a long time. POLITICS SICTTLI.NT, DOW.N. The years 1874 and 1875 witnessed the wearing off of the e.xcitement occasioned by the upheaval of 1873. In the Republican nominating con- vention of 1874, the practice of snubbing the -Xorwegians was abruptly discontinued. I'^itchpatrick w'as again nominated for clerk, but Samuel Bates was finally retired from the recordership through the nomination of Ole K. Hill. The vote on the first ballot for recorder was 24 for Bates, 28 for Hill and 6 for H. II. Boyes, who later on, was Hill's suc- cessor in office. Hill's nomination is notable as the first one of a Nor- wegian for one of the principal county offices, excepting that of Torkel Henryson for the same office six years before. Tlie Republicans of the county ill the meanwhile, however, had learned something. Hill's nom- ination was accepted in good faith and he was elected by a good mijoriiy. .At the same time John ICvanson of Roland, another representative Nor- wegian, was renominated for supervisor and S. I. Shearer was nominated for a vacancy on the board. M. C. Carr. who was already filling the vacancy, failed of renomination in the Republican convention, but was nominated in the antimonojioly convention. Other anlimonopoly nominees were James Ross for clerk and James Sloan for recorder. Evanson was indorsed by the antimonops and was elected almost unanimously. In the congresssional contest of this year the fight was not quite so spirited as it had been. Congressman Orr was generally repudiated and his own county of Boone elected a delegation against him. The eastern side of the district generally supported Judge Chase; but wdien the convention met dt Fort Dodge. Judge .-\ddison Oliver, of Onawa, had a majority of dele- gates, the situation was recognized and Oliver was nominated by acclama- tion. Judge Chase, in seeking this nomination for congress, had relin- quished his claim on the district judgeship and the judicial convention at Marshalltown on the fifteeenth ballot nominated I. J. Mitchell of Boone, M. D. O'Connell was renominated for district attorney. The ensuing election was a lanrlslide in the country towards Democracy, but in Story County there was a return to regidar Republicanism and the local ticket was easily elected. For this return of politics to its usual channel, not a little credit was due to the nomination of Ole K. Hill. Mr. Hill was a man of fine ability and admirable character. He was warmly backed by the Norwegian element in the county and he won from the American \IK\V OF LYNN STKIJCr LUOKIXG NORTH, NEVADA HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 381 population a hearty acceptance of his candidacy. While he was still in office he made a trip over to Norway and upon his return was accompanied by a considerable colony of fresh emigrants. His death within a few years after his retirement from office was a real loss to the county. It is quite possible that the placidity of the local political campaign of 1874, was facilitated by the fact that the people had something else to think about. At the September session of the board of supervisors, by die votes of Supervisors, M. C. Carr and John Evanson against that of Walter Evans, passed a resolution submitting to the voters of the county the question of issuing $40,000 of ten per cent bonds for the erection of a new court house at Nevada, the supervisors supporting the proposition accompanied the same with a published statement and financial state- ments of one sort or another were the ruling feature in the local papers for the ne.xt few weeks. There was the hottest sort of a fight for and against the court house and, insomuch as the vote was the most important of any single vote ever taken in the county, its detailed results are worth setting down here by townships, as follows : For Against Collins 69 28 Franklin 16 109 Grant 60 33 Howard 25 55 Indian Creek 125 27 Lafayette 2 58 Lincoln 7 21 Milford 57 31 Nevada 365 New Albany 107 21 Palestine 6 83 Richland 71 9 Sherman 14 n Union 81 80 Warren 7 Washington 7 393 Total 1019 959 In this vote there will be noted very much of a sectional division. The court house was carried in all of the townships east of Skunk River, including Union, excepting Howard and Lincoln ; and it was defeated, heavily, in all townships west of Skunk River, as well as in Howard and Lincoln. Much the closest township in the county was Union, which is divided by Skunk River. But the net majority of 60 for the court house was decisive. Its conclusions were resisted for a time, but were later accepted, the court house Vol. 1—25 382 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was built and a structure secured of which the county has ever since been proud. The campaign of i<^75, witnessed some renewal of the controversies of 1873; but the Republican ticket was again successful. In the Republican convention, Milton Evans, of .'\mes, was, after some balloting, nominated as a (lark horse for representative. Hays was again nominated for auditor without opposition, and J. A. King, who w-as then bookkeeper for Baldwin & Maxwell at Iowa Center, and who has ever since been a prominent figure in the county, was nominated for county treasurer. J. F. Gillespie, also a man of mark in the county to the present time, was after protracted balloting nominated for sherifT over J. K. .McDonald and \V. II. Stephens. C. H. Balliet was nominated for superintendent, his principal opponent being Miss Emma Chanibcrlin. of .Ames. S. I. Shearer was renominated for super- visor and George Giddings was named for surveyor. In this same conven- tion. \V. H. Gallup, editor of the Representative, was indorsed for state senator. The heavy vote on the court house the year before had resulted in giving Story a preponderance over BcKine in the number of delegates in the senatorial convention, and Story proceeded to imitate the example of I'.oone four years before in dictating the nominee. In choosing the candidate, however, there was some regard for the feelings of Boone and Mr. Gallup probably owed not a little to the fact that in the Holmes-Ma.xwell hght he had supported Holmes, the regular nominee. In the election the only fights were on treasurer and superintendent ; but Balliet ousted Jerry Franks from the superintendency by a majority of 83, and King ousted Statler from the treasury by a majority of 6. Thus the full Republican ticket was elected and the sweeping victory of 1874 was confirmed. The abso- lute Republican dominance in the county dates from these two elections ; for from 1874 down to the present time every Republican nominee upon a county ticket in this county has been elected. CHAPTER XXXVII. VARIOUS MATTERS AFTER THE WAR. In the decade following the war, there were a number of other matters probably of less importance than some we have been discussing, that, never- theless, should be here noted. One of these matters which never amounted to anything but which occupied no little attention, relates to SOME PROJECTED R.MLROADS. The discussion of this matter pertains chiefly to Xevada, for the reason, heretofore set out, that the first cross railroad that was seriously considered was located at Ames ; and while this railroad like many others remained for several years in the projected class, it was ultimately built, and the strong confidence on the west side of the county that the road already promised there would, in time, become a reality deterred the people in and about Ames from chasing notably after other still more elusive enterprises. Not so with Nevada. Nevada had the Northwestern, as had Ames ; and Nevada saw Ames in the way of getting a cross road and Nevada was ready to con- sider with much interest such other propositions as came along. The most persistent of such enterprises was the Eldora, Nevada and Des Moines railroad. There was a whole lot of talk about this along in 1868 and 1869, and in May, 1868, the matter had progressed far enough so that a five per sent tax was voted in aid of this road with 221 votes for and 48 against. A preliminary survey was made and it appears that between Eldora and Nevada there were to be si.xteen miles of road in Story County. two and three-fourths in Marshall County and thirteen and one-fourth in Hardin County, the estimated cost being about $90,000. Judge Porter was an active promoter of this road, as he has been of many other paper roads in a half century along this route, and T. J. Ross and T. C. McCall were one committee that made a trip to Eldora in the interest of this project. P.ut the proposition never got Ijeyond the matter of talk and taxes, as was the case with an electric road that some forty years later was planned over the same route and with the difference that it was called the Des Moines, Ne- vada and Eldora railroad instead of the Eldora, Nevada and Des Moines. The proposition always looked well and it could be worked up to a certain stage, but capital to build the road was never forthcoming. 383 384 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY This project being abandoned, we find mention, in 187 1, of the Milwau- kee and Nashua, which was projected by way of Xashua, Parkersburg, El- dora, Nevada, .\iiies and "the old Iowa and Minnesota grading to Des Moines." Also there was some suggestion of the north and south ends of this same line with the intermediate section by way of Ames, Iowa Falls and Ackley. This suggestion carries some significance as to the discouraged state of the Narrow Gauge project between Des Moines and Ames and il- lustrates that when once an actual beginning is made anywhere by turning dirt for a railroad, the grade so made will remain and there will, from time to time, be people who will try to use it. But this particular scheme for making a Milwaukee connection in this territory did not get very far, and it soon dropped out of sight. The next project was more promising and along an entirely different route. And it was known as the Iowa and Minnesota and Northern Pacific. It was to branch off from the Des Moines \'alley railroad, now a division of the Rock Island, at Monroe, and was to be built through Newton. Nevada, up through the northern part of the state and continued through Minnesota as should be practicable. This road was better worked up and came nearer to being a success than did any other railroad prospect that was ever run through this territory. The leading local promoter of this road was Major James Ilawlhorn, who was experienced in such ])romotion and went into this matter wholeheartedly. He had been one of the local representatives at the Cedar Rapids railroad convention in 1839 and had been a director of Cedar Rapids & Missouri River railroad. His successful relation to that enterprise gave him courage for undertaking another and gave the people confidence in him and his efforts. He was vice president of this road also and he raised money for surveys and preliminary expenses and canvassed for the voting of taxes. Tlie enterprise became locally active in the summer of 187 1 and for a year or two it was pushed with great activity. Taxes were voted by the townships crossed in Jasper and Story counties and then up into Hamilton and nmre northern counties. Webster City and Eagle Grove were on the route and, further north, the route of the ]ircsent Northwestern line seems to have been substantially followed up through Algona to Dluc Earth City. In addition to the townshi]) taxes voted along the line Jasper voted its swamp lands to the enterprise and Hamilton half of its swamp lands, the other half having presumably been voted to the Dubuque and Sioux City line. Major Hawthorn rcturnid frmn one northern tri|) witli the report that he had the townships worked up along tiie route in the counties up to Kossuth; and after another trij), about the Fourth of July, 1872, Kossuth had responded also. The paper at Blue Eartli City, Minn., reported his arrival there and the favorable consideration of the enterprise. Some litigation arose over the tax voted in Newton and there was conse- quent consideration of an alternative route u]) through Colfax and Wash- ington township of Polk County to Nevada and thence northward. But this matter was fixed u\>. somehow, and the Newton route adhered to. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 385 Ground was broken in Jasper County at a big barbeque and the road was definitely located to Nevada. Everything was proceeding favorably and the eastern capital necessary to the further financing of the project was definitely arranged for. But delays occurred and two things happenefl. Tbe financial situation in New York became uncertain and the prospect for legislation, in Iowa, adverse to railroads, became threatening. It is difficult now to get the whole truth of the matter, but the fact is that the subject was put off until the panic following Jay Cooke's failure in 1873 occurred and the Iowa Granger of 1874 was passed. Then the subject was dropped. The Keokuk Gate City in March of the latter year observed that 22 townships between the Des Moines river and the state line had voted subsidies which were still available in the amount of $1,123,133; also 7,200 acres of swamp land in Jasper county. Grading had been finished from Monroe to Newton and the road was to be had on favorable terms. Powerful corporations were reported to be looking at it — but they never bought. No more rail- roads were built in Iowa until the financial situation eased and the Granger legislation was softened. The grade between Monroe and Newton was ultimately utilized but nothing else came of a very promising project. In after years for a very long time it was almost a periodical matter for some individual or party to come up from Newton, and a meeting of business men would be hastily convened in some Nevada office to talk about a rail- road from Newton. We think that visits of this order continued until about the middle eighties and that what finally occasioned their discontin- uance was the construction through the intervening territory of what is now the Chicago, Great Western railroad. This railroad did not come near to either Nevada or Newton but it furnished an outlet for the territory from which the Newton and Nevada road would have been e.xpected to draw business. In much more recent years a railroad actually has been built from Newton through Cambridge to Boone but it has paid operating ex- penses only as the result of electrifying its western end; and the eastern end the receiver has been asking permission of court to tear up and aban- don. Surely there is a story of hard lines in connection with the railroad northwest from Newton. BIDDING FOR THE STATE C.\PITOL. One incident of this period is worthy of note in its demonstrating the county seat of Story County was able to aspire to the highest honor that was to be conferred by the state upon any town in the state. In the latter '60s the demand for a new statehouse was becoming imperative and in ATarch, 1868, Nevada, having at last settled the Slough question in favor of the north side, thought that its time was coming. Encouraged by apparently vivid hopes of the Eldora railroad, and by a standing offer of John I. Blair to give a quarter of a million dollars to the town that should get the capitol onto the main line of the Northwestern railroad and being further able to 386 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY demonstrate that Xevada was nearer to the center of the state than anv other county seat town, the business men of Xevada determined to put up the remaining three quarters of John I. Blair's million and get the capital. In the resolutions wliich they adojjted they omitted to state just how they proposed to raise the three quarters of a million and this omission may serve as some ex|)lanation why the matter was not further heard from. But that they made so much of a start is a matter of record and the record appears in the .Egis of Marcli 19, 1868, which says: "At a large and enthusiastic meeting of the citizens of Xevada and vi- cinity, called at the land office of Ross & Irwin, to take into consideration the propriety of removing the capital of the state, the object of the meeting being forcibly stated by T. J. Ross, the chairman, a committee consisting of K. B. Potter, Jas. S. Frazier and L. Irwin was appointed to draft resolu- tions emb;o they left for good, and there does not appear to be any recollection that, once they had gone, any of them ever returned: nor is very much known here of them after their departure. Rut they were for the time-being a notable i>art of the community, and the first introduction through the .-Egis was not over- drawn. It was as follows: HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 389 "Some time since we noticed the fact that Mr. \V. E. Waring of Xevv York City had been making some purchases of real estate here. We have now to state that he lias bought two sections of land just north of this village, i6o adjoining the village plot on the east, running up to the rail- road, a parcel of land from Col. Scott, and also from Maj. Hawthorn. He has also bought the Welton House and nearly all the block south, several houses and lots, among which we learn is the y\damson property. The Welton House is to be moved back, and a large hotel with 40 feet front and 60 feet deep and three stories high is to be erected in front of and in connection with the present one. We learn from good authority that he intends to invest $45,000 in and about Nevada, and this would indicate that he has the 'rocks' to do it. Work has already commenced on some of his repairs which will be pushed forward rapidly. He obtains possession of the Welton House on the first of May and will immediately proceed to erect the new hotel. Several men of means will probably come with him, and will make this their abiding place. These improvements are in the right direction and will have a tendency to advance the general prosperity of the place and thereby the entire county. We may look forward to a season of unexampled prosperity. Our citizens will welcome all that come to make this point their home, who do so with a desire to assist in making it a place worthy of its name. That Mr. W. will do this there appears to be little doubt." Two fatal accidents in October, 1867, left their strong impression on the people of Nevada. One resulted in the death of F. W. Rhoads, who fell from a scaffold on the old Alderman building on or near the present site of the opera hall. His death was deeply felt by the people of town and county and is often referred to when any of the old-timers get to talking of pioneer days. Mr. Rhoads when he first came to the county located at Story City, where he w-as the first postmaster; but after a time he re- moved to Nevada, and here the members of his family continued to be iden- tified until long after his death. Mr. Rhoads was a carpenter and a man of much strength of character. At least two of his sons were successful newspaper men and his eldest daughter was Airs. Laura Berry, who was a woman of much distinction. The other accident caused the death of young Buchanan, who was one of a party of movers that consisted of Mrs. Eunice Buchanan, a widow, her invalid daughter Mary, a son slightly younger, who was her main sup- port, and her son-in-law, Lemuel Blood, and his family. Tliey were on their way to Nebraska to take up homesteads ; and camping near Johnsons Grove, the young man took a shot-gun and went after some prairie chickens. Returning to the camp, he accidentally discharged his gun and he was in- stantly killed. The party came on to Nevada and camped by the ford, where their distress became known. The result of the accident was that the western journey was abandoned; the good people here assisted in the burial of the young man in the Nevada cemetery ; and the family located 390 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY liere. .Mr. Wood bought wliat is now the Morse farm northeast of the fair ground; Mrs. Buchanan and Mary, ami later her grandson. Will Blood, lived for years in a little house north of the Baptist church in Ne- vada. Mar}' died there twenty years later, and Mrs. Buchanan died still later at the home of her grandson Will, then a Methodist preacher, at Polk City, and was buried here. Will is still in the Methodist ministry and is in Kansas. AH of the family have been always highly esteemed ; but the death of the young man who was the tnainstay of his mother and helpless sister made their path a hard one through many years. One very distinguished visitor, who came to Nevada in the Fall of iS66. and from here drove across the country to Des Moines, was P. T. Barnum. the famous show man. Of this visit there is a story which was locally written up at the time and which Capt. George Child, to the day of his death, delighted to retell and confirm. .\s the story was first told it was as follows : "The famous showman. Prince of Humbugs, was in our little village for a few hours on Saturday last. Mr. George Child, our popular livery- man, took him to Des Moines, where the showman delivered a lecture on .Monday evening last. George thinks the trij) down to the capitol with Barnum time well spent and gives us some items. Night overtook the pair at Madden's, down in Polk county, and there thev stopjied for lodging. .Madden is considered, even in Iowa, some on stock and farming. Barnum also until now indulged in the idea that he was an e.xtcnsivc farmer, and so he was according to the Connecticut standard, owning eighty acres and feeding twenty steers. In conversation during the evening P. T. frequently alluded to his I'ridgeport farm, and indulged in considerable blowing al)out the extent of his agricultural operations, making frequent allusion to those twenty steers. "Learning incidentally thai his host was in the same business, he in- quired bow much land he owned. Madden was. like Mo~cs, a little slow of speech and answered indifTerently that he did not know exactly, he had aliout a thousand acres under cultivation and considerable lying around loose. This was an eye-opener: but the answer to the next cjuestion dried ihe showman up: 'How many cattle do you feed?' 'Well, we are fatting three hundred steers and have a lot of cows and young stock.' Barnum subsided and rested im])atiently until daylight, when he went out to see this Iowa farmer 'feed his little Hock.' and was doubtless imjiressed with the practical exhibition of the broad-gauge plan of conducting business among the Hawkeyes. which no mere heresay could ever have effected." INTRODUCING B.X.SK R.M.L. The summer of \Rftj should be permancntlv commemorated in the History of Story County as the season in which men. boys and the public were first made acquainteil with the great .Xmerican game of Base Ball. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 391 Tile contemporary references to the subject evidenced fairly that at the beginning of the season the game was locally known only by reputation, but that the first club was organized with general interest, a subscription raised for purchase of the necessary outfit and public enthusiasm aroused to its highest pitch by the first match game between Nevada and Ames. That is to say the enthusiasm of Nevada was at the highest pitch that was consistent with a victory for Ames in the initial game. While of the en- thusiasm of Ames, in which town there was as yet no local newspaper, there is no record extant. But how the Amesites really felt over winning from Nevada by a score of 66 to 55 the first match game of ball ever played in Story County people who have been faiuiliar with the later course of events may have some imaginings, but luay venture no description. In view of the awful score already indicated it is to be remembered that, ac- cording to the rules of the game in the first years of its popularity, the pitcher was required to deliver the ball with his arm straight, the impetus being such as he could give by means of a downward and forward swing of his arm along his side. The ball thus pitched was a straight ball and not especially swift and the conditions were absolutely favorable to the side that was in to bat the ball all over the field. In addition to what appears upon the record there is a verbal admission by John A. McCall that he was the party who in behalf of the first club sent of? the order for the first jjase ball outfit, bearing in mind that no local dealer yet carried a base ball stock and that goods of this order had to be procured direct from Chicago. With such preliminaries let it here be recorded on the authority of the yEgis in the early summer of 1867: "A club for the practice of this game (base ball) has been organized in our village with a membership of some thirty persons. The club has sent for the necessary 'traps,' elected officers and soon will be in trim to lug ofif honors and carry in health and muscle. It will be refreshing to see something better than pitching old horse-shoes, resorted to for amusement on our streets." And the first match game between Nevada and Ames was played, as we understand it. on the old south square where now is the City Park and the date was the 2d of August, 1867, which date may be fairly considered as bearing to the subject of base ball in Story County the same relation as does the Fourth day of July, 1776, to the American Commonwealth. The ^-Egis of the following week published the momentous record, which in full was as follows : "Base ball is all the rage — in fact everybody plays base ball. Big towns play, little towns ditto. Nevada has a base ball club, so has Ames. It seems that two base ball clubs cannot exist in close proximity without contending for the mastery. Hence the baseljallists of Ames and Nevada played a social game on the grounds of the latter on the 2d inst. At two o'clock p. m. the game opened by Nevada going to bat, where they scored but three tallies and were put out. Ames followed, but were sent to the 392 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY field again without a tally — clean white-wash. The contest was animated ; some displays of brilliant playing, intermingled with some more common- place, serving to enliven the game. The following is the score: "Ames— T. F. McCormick. 2 nms. 7 out ; J. F. Barton, 8 and 5 ; N. A. Rainbolt, 10 and i ; 11. May, 7 and 2; G. II. Gale, 6 and 6; T. Day- ton, 9 and 2; A. U. Gould, 9 and o; A. L. Tomblin. 7 and 3; S. B. Fare- well, 8 and i ; total 66 and 27. "Nevada — A. L. Adams, 6 runs and 4 outs: T. Ross. 5 and 5; 1.. Ir- win, 6 and 3; John McCall, 6 and 3: H. Blanchard. 6 and 4; Christopher, 6 and 4: C. Garrett, 8 and i ; J. Chumbley. 7 and i ; C. H. Cobleigh. 5 and 5 ; total 55 and 27. "By innings — "Ames — o 20 9 9 6 5 M 4 o — 66 "Nevada — 3 7 1 10 2 3 6 12 11 — 55 "Fly catches, Ames 5, Nevada 7; foul catches, Ames 9, Nevada 13; Umpire, D. Y. Clark; scorers, S. L. Lucas for Ames, T. J. Ross for Ne- vada ; time of game. 2 hours and 30 minutes. CHAPTER XXXVIII. EDITORIAL REMINISCENCES. What has heretofore been set down in this history has been gathered at various times and from various sources, but the subject matter all re- lates to happenings in the county before the compiler of this history had personal knowledge of the county. But in the fall of 1875, the editor's father having been chosen by the local school board to be the organizer of the city schools in the new brick school building and to supplement the lower departments with a duly constituted high school, the Payne family came to Nevada and with the exception of a couple of years in the begin- ning of the eighties they have lived here continuously ever since. In the relation therefore, of what is to follow, the element of personal associa- tion and familiarity largely enters, and the theme of the present chapter is to portray the situation as the editor found it when as a High school boy he came to the county seat of Story County. As before noted, the time was the Fall of 1875, the editor's father had been elected principal of the city schools, his mother was to be an assistant and he, himself, was to be a member of the High school; but the new brick school building was not finished until late in the fall, and so there was no occasion for any of the family except the senior to be here until the build- ing was ready. The school was opened on the very first day that it could be opened, which was the first Tuesday in November; and we remember on that day looking at Nevada for the first time with the eyes of a resi- dent. It was to us an attractive place; but it is easy now to look back and see that the village had not yet passed the pioneer stage. Of struc- tures that might by any courtesy be called modern the barely finished school house was the only one. The court house had been voted for ; but it had not yet been begun nor the contract let. The opera hall was not thought of until a year and a half later. The Ringheim building, which was the pioneer of good stores and office buildings, was yet to come along with the opera hall. The only building on the street that was called "brick" was Aderman's hardware, — and that was not a brick building at all, though it did then have a veneer of brick in front and half way back on the north side. The most pretentious residence in the village was that of Otis Briggs, which was west of the business street and is now included, cov- ered up and lost sight of in the Nevada hotel. Next probably was the Col. 393 394 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Scott residence, where R. S. I'atriok now lives; and tliinl was the W. S. Waldron home facing south on the back end of the lot which has the S. E- Briggs store and office building. .Mr. Waldron ran a general store on the corner, and did a good business. Tlie store, we think, went in the fire of 1882; but the house had been moved before that to the site now oc- cui)ied by the J. W. Ambrose home, where it was enlarged and improved; and years later it was moved two blocks further north and now stands just south of the water tank. I'.ut Nevada was a busy place in those "days. There were no railroads through the county on either the south or the north side; ajid the "narrow gauge" from Des Moines up to Ames commanded small respect. Baldwin & Maxwell did a great business at Iowa Center and other points to the south ; but .Xevada, .Ames and Colo were the railroad points of the county, ,uid Xevada drew the cream of the trade through a large though thinly ■ettled territory. Perhaps the sidewalks, too, were not so wide as they are now, and there was therefore not so much room on them for the peo- ple to congregate on a Saturday afternoon as there is now. Besides they were shorter. The Inisiness district extended for a bUu-k antl a half on each side of Lynn street, measuring on the east side north from the old "Nevada Mall" soiuh of the present "Representative" office, and on tlie west side from McCall & Thomp.son's office on what is now the post office corner. West of the latter corner was a building which was occu- pied by tliL- Watchman newspaper, and over on the south square there were a lot of old and abandoned business shanties; but the business and the peo])le were concentrated u])on Lynn street as indicated. In this place, the sidewalks being high and narrow and the mud in the street being sticky and deep, the people who came for twenty miles or so about to lay in their supplies made a good deal of show. They blocked up the walks and made passage down the street for a woman something to re- quire her strict attention. Present recollection will support the statement that the condition of the Story county |)rairie was not imrecognizably changed in ten years. In the middle '70s the farm which now belongs to C. M. Morse, two miles northeast of Nevada, bordered on the east a prairie which, so far as we know, might have been followed in the open to the Barrens of Can- ada. There were quite a niunber of enclosed farms in the Johnson Grove neighborhood ; but when the traveler had passed the "sheep farm" on his way toward Illinois Crove he came out upon a prairie, where he was liable to lose sight of the Seymour Ilix place before he sighted the place of W. H. Golly north of the Little Minerva. Ten years later, in 1884, the prairie in the vicinity of southeast Warren and southwest Lincoln was just beginning to be fenced and improved; and at that time also there was a great tract of open country northwest of the Turner McLain farm in Milford and others in Grant, while southeast, toward Iowa Center through the oldest settled portion of the county, the main traveled road HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 395 was not forced wholly off the prairie and on to tb.e section and half sec- tion lines. But the pioneer days were really passing. The county seemed not to be improved, and much of it was unoccupied ; while the town was scattered and thin and consisting yet of the original lot of frame build- ings of unpretentious dimensions; but the spirit of development and of permanency was here, and the time had come for beginning the work of building a county seat worthy of perhaps the richest twenty-four miles square of prairie in all this glorious state. Somehow, as we look back at the scene it seem.s as if everybody must have been young in those days, and there may have been more than seem- ing in the impression. The fact is that the war had made men of a whole lot of boys before their time ; and it was then only ten years after the war. The fraternity of the veterans was fully established, and they had a cohesion and force which is not characteristic of the average men of their age now ; but they were in fact young fellows, and we believe that they did give a younger cast to the community than it will ever have again. It would naturally seem that with the passage of years the men who have come on in the community would seem younger to an observer who has been familiar with them all ; but that is hardly the way it strikes us ; and we are sure that the men who were best known in Nevada thirty years ago were much younger on the average than are the men who are equally well known here today. Perhaps when one thinks of it, this is a differ- ence in the situation quite as striking as all the differences that have come as the result of increased population, greater wealth and more modern con- veniences. THE HIGH SCHOOL. The editor's strongest interest at the time and for some years after- ward was in the high school, which occupied the third floor of the new brick school building in Mills's addition. The portion of the present build- ing which is north of the hall is a later addition ; and as matters then were there were two grade rooms each in the basement and on the first floor, with two grades of scholars in each room. Upon the upper floor the east end of the high school room, as it now is, was partitioned off into two reci- tation rooms, and the pupils in the main room sat facing the partition wall to the east. In the middle of that wall hung the picture of George Wash- ington— a copy of .Stuart's most famous portrait — which even yet looks down ui)on the youth of the city to remind them of the lessons of truth and patriotism that are ever associated with the face anrl name of tlie "Father of his Country." The teachers were the senior Payne as principal, his wife as one of the assistants and Miss Lou Curtis of Independence, Iowa, as the other assistant. The last named resigned at the end of the first school year to become Mrs. Foster and aside from a few of her pupils there are prob- ably not many here now to remember very much about her. Piut she is 39G HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY remembered with respect and affection by those who were brought under her instruction. She was a recent graduate of the Agricultural College, was strong in mathematics, and put her highest class through nine books of geometry and also i)lain trigonometry in one school year, which record has always ke]jt the writer guessing wliy in the present day High school curriculum — not in any one particular school, but in High schools gener- ally— it seems to be thought necessary to devote two years to the same work. Along in the summer, however, with her wedding day only a few weeks off, it ap]>eared to be a good deal of an effort for her to hold her attention strictly to the business in the class-room, and in her musings it seemed to make little difference whether the youth at the blackboard was really demonstrating something or was only talking, if only he kept the words coming Huently antl wound up properly with "Q. E. D." But cer- tainly the situation excused any such lapses ; for the school, having been opened late in the previous fall, was kept going without any vacation at the holidays — Christmas and New Year's coming on Saturdays — and with only a week's vacation in April, clear until the end of June; and with the coming of the hot summer days there was occasion enough for mental relaxation, even if there were no wedding ahead to be interested in. The course of study, as it had been definitely outlined for the tirst time, put the work of the senior year above the attainments of any mem- bers of the school; but there was a strong junior class, with which the newcomer was so fortunate as to find himself identified. Holding the first place in the school for two years and being the first of all to pass through the formalities and celebrations of a graduation, this class had more than its legitimate share of fun and glory. Another respect in which this class proved exceptional was in the degree to which its members continued to reside in Nevada after growing up. Of the nine who graduated, Minnie Alderman Mills, Rose Murphey, Helen Harper and the writer still make their home in the town of their school days ; Will Hague is only a little out of town on a rural route and Peter Joor prescribes for the ailments of people in and about Maxwell. Only a third of the class — Newton Sim- mons, Lina Hambleton Auers and I'^lora Dana Corey have moved far away. Others who were identified with the class but dropped out at or near the end of the first year, were the two I.aytons — Will and Mollie — and Hilda Hoel. In the next class at that time were Will McCord, Bruce Harper, Mont Cessna, Ella Shugart Funson, Carrie Ross Horton, Ella Wright I.or- ing and Mamc Hambleton Streit, who comiilcted the course, and Rollin Davis, Emily Purkhiser llornberger, and Georgia Warrick, who did not quite do so. Then in the next lot there were Ed. .Alderman, Clyde Lock- wochI, Channing Tichenor, Belle Hempstead Siddall and .\gnes Harper Horton ; while a crowd of others yet younger followed on. Calling them all back in memon,-, some may be here omitted that shoulgabJBMpW^3^^M I^^K' ">H |^B|HF^''" < "— --^^ ^^P^; V^IVIIPVipp^^^B IIKIll SCHOOL HL'ILDIXUS, NEVADA HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 397 by age and rank — not counting the first year pupils — stood for the High school of thirty years ago this winter. They were a good crowd of, youngsters; and fortunate indeed was any boy or girl to find himself or herself admitted to their fellowship. Ability, character and youthful energy and ambition were qualities well and liberally distributed through the lot ; and the rivalries of the classroom and of the athletic field, the experiences of the Friday afternoon exercises, the quarrels and reconciliations over nothing in particular that are common among people of that age, all were contributing to make men and women of the lot. And without entering upon any eulogiums or particularizations, we think that an inspection of the list above in the light of present knowledge will warrant the state- ment that Nevada's boys and girls of that time have turned out fairly well. We do not know that any of the lot have won fame or fortune in very exceptional measure ; but practically all, so far as known, have become useful and fairly representative citizens. Here, there and elsewhere they are doing the work which circumstances and opportunity have laid out for them. It is said that there is upon a tablet in Westminster Abbey the epitaph that "all his sons were brave and all his daughters virtuous ;" and some such encomium would not be out of place for the High school of that day. We do not think there is a boy in the list that ever became an habitual user of liquor, and the girls, we know, are ornaments to the state. Although a majority of the first class have staid in the county, nearly all of the others named have gone far away. Ed. Alderman is here and Mont Cessna sleeps on the western border of the city ; but these are the only exceptions. Flora Dana Corey lives at Seattle, Lina Hambleton Auers at Mission Creek, Minnesota ; Newton Simmons has not, so far as we know, any permanent address ; Will Layton lives in Colorado but is frequently seen in Des Moines ; his sister Mollie is married and in South Dakota ; Hilda Hoel married and died in Colorado, and her daughter came back here and married Fred Wells and went with him to California ; Will McCord lives in Des Moines and travels the west over as general agent for a school book house ; Bruce Harper was clerk of Monona county ; Ella Fun- son lives at Minneapolis, and Mame Hambleton Streit teaches at St. Paul ; Ella Loring lives at Lynden, Washington, and Emma Hornberger at Lin- coln, Nebraska ; Georgia Warrick has been for years the principal of one of the great ward schools in East Des Moines ; Rollin Davis is nearly lost to the sight of his old friends, but he is supposed to be in Kansas or Nebraska ; Clyde Lockwood is a successful engineer at Portland, Oregon ; Belle Sid- dall is at Clinton and Agnes Horton at Creston; Channing Tichenor in some unaccountable way drifted down to Arkansas, whence he returned only once and that for his mother's funeral. So they have scattered^all but a little knot of the older ones — ; but the same school bell still peals on in the same old way, calling a much younger generation to the same scenes and to similar experiences, and it will doubtless do the same in turn years hence for some of their children. 398 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Hut the new faces are not the old faces, and the occasional visitor within the once familiar walls finds it too hard to call back the shades of old as- sociates. Men and women may kee]) their spirits young; but youth itself comes only once; and about the old school house cling memories, among the fondest and dearest for all who liave ever been sheltered there. AMUSEMENTS IN THE JO's. As to the first winter of our residence here, that of 1875-6, the chap- ter on amusements, so far as we can remember, will have to be much like one on the snakes in Ireland. We think that what really passed with the young people as a substitute for amusements, not because it was funny but because it was the only thing going, was a jjrotracted meeting conducted at the old Methodist church by the pastor. Rev. J. C. R. Layton. Mr. Layton was an earnest preacher and had a most [wwerful voice and combative nature. He was strong on the polemics of religion, and he waged war alike on the sinner outside of the church, upon the recalcitrant within the church and upon the dissenter who divided the church with new doctrines or the revival of others so old as to be out of date. His meetings drew all the crowds that the church would hold, and they kept the school boys and girls who attended so late out of bed that the youngsters were likely to have a hard time of it keeping up to their work the next day. He also debated with Elder Kilgore. an .^d- ventist preacher then stationed here, and the tw^o of them drew closer attention to the history and succession of the Sabbath than the matter has ever had here at any other time. But of formal public amusements there were practically none during that winter. The only hall in the village was "Briggs" Hall" in the old building on the east side of Lynn street which survived all the fires better than any other building in town except the old hotel, but which finally did succumb, without the very earnest protest of the fire department, to a fire that was bad enough to make it not worth repairing and not so bad as to endanger other property. So there really was a poor chance for shows, although we believe that the first theatrical troupe of our recollec- tion did come along and play for a season in the old hall sometime in the spring. But the second winter things were different. The high school had been having exercises right along on Friday afternoons ; there were now in the school five regular classes, the juniors of the previous year having become seniors, and the pressure for room in the lower departments having forced the highest grammar grade into the high school room for seating accommodations; and it was time to have an entertainment for the benefit of the school. Tlie senior class naturally took charge of the performance, but necessarily accepted some help from the juniors. Two of the latter that we distinctly remember as participating were Will McCord and Sam HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 399 McHose — now of the tile factory — , who had come into the school for this year and graded between the two upper classes. The performance after much preparation — about which we remember little — was given upon a platform erected in the high school room, and it was unanimously voted a great success. The main part of the show was a parlor play, "Cast Thy Bread Upon the Waters," and we guess the piece was all right. What we are sure of, however, is that Will McCord got e.xcited and sprung the denouement of the play before the others had brought things properly up to the climax. Then it was time for the rest to get excited, and there was a scurrying around to repair the damage. Sam McHose had to get on the stage quick, when he was not ready to go ; and he used worse language than we ever heard him use at any other time in his life. But they all got around somehow; and though some of the spectators thought that the play was a little incomplete, none of them ever charged the youngsters with having mixed the show. Along toward the end of the school year there was another high school entertainment in which the main performance was a pantomine about the bride who ran off and hid herself in a box that she could not get out of and in which her bones were found a long time afterwards. What we remember best about this show, however, relates to a rehearsal one night when it rained ; for the heavens were indeed opened that night, and it was very late before it was practicable for the boys to scatter out to see the girls home and help them steer around the trees that harl been blown down in the way. The next morning the bridges were all out of the creek, and out by the railroad crossing there had been washed the hole which is more or less of a swimming hole to this day and which was a splendid place of amusement so long as we had any taste for such diversion. The purpose of both these entertainments was to raise funds for a set of Appleton's Cyclopedias, which were in time duly purchased and in- scribed with the names of the first graduating class. In the presenta- tion Mr. Gallup, the then editor of the "Representative," also bore a part ; for he donated a year's advertising for the cyclopedia and so secured a discount in the price of the work, which discount was a very material matter in making the finances of the transaction come out even. The cyclopedias unquestionably were put where they would do the most good, for they did service in the high school for more than a quarter of a cen- tury, and after so much hard usage they became a sight for the occasional visitor to behold ; but they have now been replaced with an up to date edition of the "International." During this second winter two or three other things happened to make things pleasant. One was that the weather was the mildest that we have ever experienced here for the season, and in consequence the school boys were able to play ball all through February and from that time on through the spring with only occasional interruptions. It was really fine : anrl 400 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY though the first football had been purchased by collection during the previous season, football as an amusement was yet to become established antl it in no wise interfered with the continuity of the baseball season. Another thing happening was that the Good Templars' lodge took a boom, and nearly all of the older pupils of the high school became mem- bers. From this time on for a considerable period the lodge was really the focal point for young people's society in the village. It would be hard now to tell why the lodge meetings were so interesting; but the young folks were all there; there was apt to be some sort of program, for which nobody cared ; there was the later parceling out to go home ; and once in three months there was the election, which gave an oppor- tunity for the exercise of political instincts and activities. Perhaps also real interest in the temperance cause may have had a little to do with the success of the lodge ; for at the time there was much temperance work in progress ; and two further illustrations of this fact are afforded by the temperance revival which was conducted that winter in the Methodist church by the local preachers and lay speakers, and by the presentation in April in I'riggs' hall — the last notable entertainment to be given there — of the jilay of "Ten Nights in a Bar Room." This performance was given on two successive nights by a company of the older set, and Josie Snyder, then a compositor in the "Representative" office but now and for many years Mrs. S. H. Carhart of Mapleton, had the star part of May Morgan, whose privilege it was to plead, "Father, dear father, come home with mo now." This presentation was so much of a success that the younger set concluded to imitate and outdo it the next winter, when Rose Murphey. Ella Wright, Will McConl, Jim Tanner, Homer SwafTord and others presented the same play under more favorable conditions in the new opera hall. The performance was along toward spring sometime and was, we believe, the concluding appeal to the voters to vote the n to our convenience. The Home Dramatic Club assisted various charities and worthy pur- poses with the proceeds of their entertainments. The "Temperance Re- form Club," which was another of the institutions of those days, was helped out of its financial difficulties a couple of times by the Home Dra- matics ; but a considerable share of the net earnings went for scenery and stage-fittings for the opera hall. .\ hall well equipped as well as spa- cious was desired by the public in general and liy the youthful performers in particular; and as a consequence there was investment of earnings in material that for many years furnished the stage settings with which play-goers here were most familiar — and may even yet possibly see put HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 403 on for some occasions. Perhaps if the club had lasted longer, the local interest in things dramatic would have longer continued as strong as it was in the days when plays were a novelty for nearly all ; but the dramatists scattered or went to school teaching — as young people do — , and the subject dropped. But in their day, the Home Dramatics gave the people of the village a considerable part of the current amusement, and got out of the performance a considerably larger amount of fun themselves — which illustrates once more that the people who seek to entertain others are the ones who best entertain themselves. THE "R. E. C. A." A local organization which impressed itself much upon the youngsters in the middle 70's, bore for its title the mystic letters R. E. C. A. The organization was very secret, and it took possession of the high room in the old brick school house which had been abandoned by the dis- trict when the new school house was completed and which was later torn down and worked over into the O. B. Alderman residence. There were about sixty members, and the real purpose of the order was chari- table, to which end all of the revenues were devoted. The practice was to leave groceries, dry-goods or other necessary supplies at midnight at the doors and the windows of the orphans, so that none might be the wiser, save those whose distress was thus recognized and relieved. The order had a ritual that had come from somewhere ; but there was no central organization having authority over subordinate lodges, and the lodge here was essentially independent and local. As a matter of fact, however, it was the working organization that for a time did the local lodge business ; and it flourished from about the time that the old school house was abandoned by the district until about the time that building was torn down. The methods and practices of its initiatory ceremonies are naturally a little hard to learn all about, but one tradition is that the unfortunate was marched unconsciously and blindfolded upon a blanket and then asked if he was ready to go to heaven. About the time that he acknowledged that he would as soon go there as anywhere, the corners of the blanket were violently pulled and he started up. What we are sure of, however, is that shouts of laughter used to wake the echoes about the old school house; and we have never heard mention of "R. E. C. A." in the presence of one of the old boys, that he did not at once break forth in laughter. The most notable public appearance of the "R. E. C. A." company was on the occasion of the laying of the corner-stone of the new court house. Flaming posters had long announced that on a certain night the ceremony would take place, and at the appointed time there was a great crowd about the mounds of earth and foundation stones that marked the site where now the court house stands. As is apt to be the case at 404 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY such times, the performers were the slowest of all in arriving upon the scene; but along about ten o'clock the wierd procession solemnly sallied forth from the portals of its den of terror. It is not possible now to re- produce the whole scene ; but the procession wound about to its scene of action and there went through a pantomine that was calculated duly to impress the curious and the youthful. Then the sable band passed about the hole on the top of the rock at the north corner, and each in turn put his fingers into the hole. There was a hole; for we inspected it before the performance; and after the performance there was still the hole; for we inspected it again; but it was as empty afterwards as it was before ; and if anything ever was put in the place where it is wont to put things when new and great buildings are to be built, we do not know about it. But the performance was a success in entertaining the crowd and in fixing the "R. E. C. A." in the minds of a generation. Following the exercise the members had a banquet at the hotel, which banquet was different from one other which they had there on some other occasion, and upon which occasion the order in token of its modesty feasted upon water and raw potatoes. But every order has its day, and this was like the others. When all of the eligible young or youngish men of the village that would do so had passed through the initiatory ceremonies, the interest in the proceed- ings naturally waned. There was no general organization to give strength and permanency to the order; the funds had been expended in doing good ; the hall in which it had lodged was torn down ; and it did not establish itself in other quarters. It was worthy and jovial, however, while it lasted ; and its memory is green among its old members and with those who were beneficiaries of its thoughtful kindness. THE CENTENNIAL FOURTH. The first Fourth of July which the editor passed in Story County was the Centennial h'ourth of 1S76. The whole county celebrated that year at Nevada, and the celebration was one worthy to be remembered. From the amount of display it was manifest that subscriptions for the expenditures of the day had been liberal. \'ery few of the showier matters arc now recalled in detail hut recollection is clear that one brave man rode in a wooden cage with a very large dog that had been sheared like a lion, the combination representing "Daniel in the Lion's Den." The procession of which this was a feature led the throng to tlic Dnnkcl- barger grove across the creek southwest from the cemetery. At the opening of the exercises, there was a call, to which there were very few responses, for all who had lived in the county for twenty-five years to take scats on tlie platform. Wliat impressed the editor then was the remark of a bystander that this invitation would not catch many and as nearly as we can now make out the heads of families to whom it applied HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 405 were William Parker, Daniel and Mormon Ballard, John H. Keigley, Isaac S. French and possibly a very few others, but not many. In the formal exercises, the Declaration of Independence was read by W. D. Lucas of Ames and the oration was by Col. John Scott of Nevada. In accordance with a plan quite generally urged in the state for the celebrations of that year, this oration was, in the main, a review of the history of the county up to that time. It was published by the Representative in red, white and blue, and it has been a standard work of reference for the enquirer into Story County history ever since. The sentiment in this address that most impressed at the moment, was one of disappointment on the part of the people of Nevada who had made the great and necessary effort to secure the location of the Agricultural College without any thought that they might thereby build up a rival town wliich should antagonize the interests of Nevada — referring doubt- less to the then very fresh controversy over the new court house. The entertainments of the afternoon have passed from memory, but in the evening an elaborate program of fireworks and tableaux was begun. This part of the entertainment was on the then wholly vacant block on the northeast corner of which is now the Nevada West school and the stage was near the northwest corner of the block. There were arrangements for a spectacle worthy of the occasion but it was only fairly begun when the rain began to fall heavily and the entertainment was postponed until the next Saturday night, when it was finished to a smaller crowd, but with entire success. The storm which thus interrupted the closing festivities was a mem- orable one. It was not one of the very few great floods in the county but no other great storm here ever caught so many people away from home. It was a storm which made impracticable the return home of the country people that night. Those who had friends in town, who could provide them with shelter were especially fortunate. As for the rest, and these were much the greater number, the store keepers opened up the stores of the city and made them as comfortable for the night as was possible on the counters and cracker boxes. SOME OTHER STORMS. The storm of the Centennial Fourth was a famous storm, but at least three floods have been much greater and according to local tradition have been in a class by themselves since the white man came to this country. The first of these was in 1866. This was before our coming to the country and we know nothing of it personally. But it carried away the bridge which had been built over the creek at the ford on Sycamore street in Nevada and because of the desire to get the new bridge above the reach of high water, it was rebuilt not on the old site but at the now familiar crossing on South street or Fifth avenue south. One consequence of this 406 HISTORY OF STORY COUXTY change has been that for forty-five years the travellers to Nevada from the southwest have climbed the hill to the east of the later crossing instead of approaching town by the much easier grades from the ford. The second storm was in June, 1877, and was in the nature of a water spout around the head waters of the East and West Indian creeks, par- ticularly the West Indian. The resulting flood took out the most or all of the bridges on both streams including the Xorthwestern railroad bridges. And it gave the West Indian a width of probably 400 feet at the cross- ing southwest of town. An incident of this storm was of interest to the boys of the community for many years "this interest pert?ining to the e.xcavation of a swimming hole under the west railroad bridge. Prior to this storm the stream where it flowed under the bridge flow-ed over a gravel bottom, its depth being as little as the stage of water would permit. But this storm sent down the valley a flood which was turned into a whirlpool by the railroad embankments and the whirlpool dug a great pit under the bridge. The trestle work which carried the railroad was dropped in and carried away and the ties were left lianging from the rails. The railroad company drove piles to hold up its track: but until after manv vears the stream filled up the hole again iliat was the only good swimming hole there ever was around Xevada. The third great storm was in July. 1881. This storm was iinicli wider in e.xtent and its flood in this vicinity was no greater than in other counties about. It was on the night of this storm that Kate Shellev made her famous tri]) across the Des Moines river bridge at Maingona to warn an api)roaching passenger train of a washed out bridge on Honey creek. .Vnd in Story County the washouts of 1877 were generally repeated. Railroad traffic was interrupted for several days and the county had to litiild a now set of bridges on the most of its highways. These three storms and their resulting floods arc distinguished as being much the greatest since the settle- ment of the county. CHAPTER XXXIX. IN THE LATTER SEVENTIES. The impressions of the county to the youthful observer in the latter seventies have been set forth in the preceding chapter. The more mature judgment tends to strengthen the youthful view that the county at the time had reached its period of maturity and was about to enter upon the period of fuller development which comes with the gradual improvement of any country and community. The erection in this period of the new court house, which was the best in this portion of Iowa at the time it was built, and the beginnings of organized high schools were two matters of much significance. The exceptional character of the people ; who, in a time when top buggies were yet a great rarity and much of the land in the county was yet unoccupied voted upon themselves an indebtedness of $40,000 with interest at ten per cent, all for the purpose of having a suitable seat of justice and suitable offices for the county officials, is something that is con- clusive. The school matter was also suggestive of a long step forward. As has already been shown, Nevada had established a regular organized high school, with a definite course of study, and was beginning to graduate classes. This was the first high school so organized in this part of the state, and the first graduation of a high school class in Nevada antedated the first graduation at Marshalltown, at Boone and we think at any other similar town about. The example of Nevada was, however, in this respect not left long without imitation. In due time, Ames organized its High school, and the smaller towns of the count}', as they became better developed, did the same thing. This development of the high school was a matter of profound importance to the youth, not only of the towns but of the country as well. The high schools in the first instance, were town enterprises, but they were open to the attendance of boys and girls from the country, upon the payment of tuition ; and the privileges thus afforded were eagerly seized. Boys and girls from the country joined with the boys and girls from the town in filling up the schools, pursuing the more advanced branches and qualifying themselves for entry into the colleges, to which many of them later went. In a very short time the contrast which might have been made with the conditions in the county ten years before, was very marked. At the earlier time, the 407 408 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY college at Ames was about opening, ami the classification of the students who first entered and who filled the college for the first few years, shows plainly that in this portion of the state, there were at that lime practically no youth whose educational advancement had reached the standard which is now recognized as necessary for admission to college. The few who did go to college entered as preparatory students; and the average of the best public education that was to be had in towns of the class of Nevada or Ames, was at least two years short of what is now recognized and estab- lished as the standard for high school graduation. In communities where educational advantages had, therefore, up to this time, been so restricted, the inauguration of the high schools in the latter seventies and earlier eighties, marked a very material stage in etkicational development. Another educational institution, which in these times became recognized as of considerable value and importance, was the Normal Institute. Prior to the latter seventies, it had been the fashion to hold annually or semi- annually. Teachers' Conventions, at w-hich the more active teachers of the county assembled and organized somewhat upon a town meeting basis. But along about the period now under consideration, the Normal Institute became a school of a few weeks' duration, in the summer, devoted largely to the review of those branches in which the teachers of the country school had greatest need of proficiency ; and the opportunity which they afforded to graduates of the town high schools and to others of somewhat similar attainment for becoming thoroughly grounded in the rudimentary studies, was improved by probably the large majority, at one time or another, of the more ambitious youth of the county. Supplementing the high school, together perhaps with .some practical experience in teaching country schools, the normals gave the finishing touches to the schooling of great numbers of capable young men and women, and were the source of corresponding profit to those to whom favorable fortune gave the chance to go on to col- lege. This institution probably reached its maximum of popularity and usefulness during the ten year administration of Ole O. Roe as county superintendent from 1881 to 1891, he being possessed of especial talent for its successful management. The Agricultural College at this time was also gradually gaining in use- fulness and prestige. Its standard for admission was about that which it was possible to reach in the country schools and schools of the towns that had not yet organized high scIkioIs ; but the students whom it attracted were likely to be of greater years and exjjcrience than is the case with the aver- age youth who unw enters college, and the general work of the institution, therefore, probajjly did not ditler so very greatly from what that work is today, save of cour.se. that in the intervening years the scojjc of the institu- tion and its opportunities for choosing l)etween various courses of study, have been very greatly enlarged. The time was years before the construc- tion of the Motor Line between .Xnies and the college, and still longer be- fore the construction of the cinder path over which the youth of the present HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 409 time are wont to pass and save their nickles ; so the relation between the college and the town of Ames was very much less intimate that it is now. The students very generally lived upon the campus, and their number was not so great but that the most of them could find accommodation in the dormitories provided. The old main building of the college was admirably suited to the uses of such an institution in the country, and the other homes and houses upon the campus, which, in increasing numbers, supplemented the main building as the years passed by, helped the institution to grow without in any wise impairing its unity or compactness. In these days all the public exercises of the college were held in the chapel on the main floor of the north wing of the main building ; and the Nevada young people, who upon occasion found it pleasant to drive over to the college for a junior exhibition or similar exercises, discovered that the college chapel and the college audience fitted each other fairly well. At these college exercises. President Welch always presided with tactfulness and grace, and the gen- eral merit of the institution for the purpose of its founding was already well established. In the matter of transportation, the event of this period, was the ex- tension of the Narrow Gauge north from Ames, the absorption of the whole Narrow Gauge Line by the North-Western, and the conversion of the Narrow Gauge road to one of standard gauge. The extension north from Ames was made about 1877, and in the summer of 1878 the line is remembered as terminating abruptly at a newly built village called Calla- nan. There was no apparent reason for ending the road at that point ; but the road had been brought up across the prairie to a grove and work suspended and the village started. Some time later, when the road was standardized, and extended to Webster City and Eagle Grove, the railroad management laid out a new town near by, which new town was Jewell Junction and Callanan was laid away in the cemetery of prairie towns that the railroads have failed to support. It was in 1878 that the Northwestern bought the Narrow Gauge and the conversion of the line between Ames and Des jMoines to standard gauge was made about as speedily as possible. It was at state fair time in this year that the writer made, over this line, his first and only trip to Des Moines and back. The accotnmodation of the state fair patronage, even though the patronage was but a tithe of the present state fair rush, taxed the facilities of the road to the utmost. All of the passenger equipment, and, we think, substantially all of the freight equipment, were devoted to the purpose ; and the editorial recollection is clear that a seat on a plank in a box car was something that he was fortu- nate to get. Our clear recollections of the trip are that the line went through Polk City and up a rather steep grade on the South side, and that, on the return trip, there was much chorus singing, and that Ike Hawthorn led in the ditty, "Go Tell Aunt Rhoda." But it was only a few weeks after this that the standardizing of the Narrow Gauge began, and this incident may be set down as one of the matters of more or less humor to 410 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY be related concerning the Xarrovv Gauge. The widening and reconstruc- tion of the road south of Ames and soon afterwards north of Ames and extension north, gave Story County its first railroad of consequence cross- ing the county north and south. Gilbert Station was added to the other towns that had been establi.-;hed in the county, and the general facilities for getting away from home and getting back were very greatly improved. It was along alxjut this time that the more prosperous of the farmers began to build a better class of farm residences. W. K. Wood had, a few years before, built his residence south of Iowa Center, which residence at the time of its erection, was undoubtedly the most pretentious farm home in the county. About 1878, Frank Curtiss, then one of the most pros- perous farmers of Milford township and representative of the county in the general assembly, built on his farm, what, we think, was the first brick residence upon a farm in the county ; and a year or more later, his similarly prosperous neighbor, Turner McLain, built another brick residence and made it slightly larger than the Curtiss one. These two residences put Milford Townshij) distinctly to the fore in the matter of farm residences. They also put .Milford ahead of the towns so far as our recollection goes, and we are sure that it was later than tjiis that Otis Briggs built the first pretentious brick residence in Nevada ; although, we think, Oscar Alderman had, about the same time, converted the brick of the old school house into his house in town. The example of Milford, however, was followed only with much moderation. The farmers, as a rule, had about all they wanted to do to pay for their farms, improve their live stock and put uj) buildings of standard architecture. LIVE STOCK. It was about this time also that a very important change was intro- duced in the matter of raising live stock in the county. The Shorthorn cattle came to be talked about, and the drove of Shorthorns which Col. Scott had was a subject of considerable interest, and was looked upon as much of a novelty. Tlie ditTcrencc between the Shorthorns and the com- mon scrul) cattle that had been in the county was imjiortant, and is abun- dantly understood now by everyone who has anything to do with live stock ; but more important yet was the introduction of heavy draft horses. Prior to this time, Story County horses had as a rule, been small, as the size of horses is now' understood ; and interest in horses, where it was at all active, pertained to trotting stock. Around Nevada at that time, there were numerous horses of Mamblctonian ancestry or (|ualities, and numerous of the townsmen in particular, and .>.ome farmers near town, were giving much of their time and attention to the development of speed in their colts. The subject gave bent to much of the local conversation, and the nimicrous race meetings, more or less formal, at the county fair grounds, were occasions of considerable excitement. The most speetly of this breed of horses was HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 411 a mare that was named Trampoline, and the question as to how fast Trampoline could go, and whether she would develop so as to take the world's record from the Goldsmith Maid, was one of the most vivid with which the local public had to deal. She was a good mare ; but it may be said, in passing, that she was also slightly dyspeptic and did not feed as well as she should in order to realize the hopes of her owners and the confident expectations of the local public. She was taken down east, where she made something of a record and was sold to advantage ; but her fame was lost soon after her permanent removal. While the race meetings were interesting and the hopes of Trampoline high, the local interest in fast horses was undoubtedly one of the real difficulties with which the local community had to deal and which it had to overcome before it could enter upon its ultimate prosperity. The re- moval of the difficulty began v.'hen a bunch of farmers in and about Mil- ford, joined together and imported the first French draft stallion. The importation proved to be profitable to the men who made the venture, \vi--"'- ^'-" ide^ al=o soread very rapidly that it would be a good thing for the county to breed a heavier grade of horses than was then to be found in the county. There soon arose, therefore, considerable emulation in the matter of such importations, and Black Normans, Gray Percherons, Bay Clydesdales and Bay English Shires were all brought in, and their merits were sliarply contrasted and much discussed at the county fairs. The dis- cussion was not so lively nor the excitement so high as it had been when the sons and daughters of old "Tramp" used to come down the home stretch, nose to nose, as they approached the wire ; but there was a lot more money in it for Story County, and some of the results are indicated in the hundreds of thousands of dollars' worth of fine draft horses that are shipped out of the county every year. In this matter of breeding draft horses, Story County seems to have been first in this part of the .^tate almost as distinctly as it was in its bidding for the Agricultural Col- lege in pioneer days, or in its voting for the court house and establishing high schools later on. In all there was demonstrated a characteristic ability to appreciate really good things and to make them a part of the community. COUNTY POLITICS. It was in the period now under consideration that the editor of this commentary first became an observer of Republican County conventions. The first convention after we came to the county was that of 1876, but the boyish interest had not yet been sufficiently stimulated in politics. We are clear, however, that the main issue of the convention was the nomina- tion of a new county clerk. J. A. Fitchpatrick, who had been first nomi- nated for the vacancy in 1865 and had held the office without much difficulty against all opposition, for eleven years, had concluded voluntarily to retire. His deputy, in the last years of his service, had been Captain I. L. Smith, 412 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY of Ames, and the latter became a candidate for the place, with the backing of the Ames contingent. The Nevada candidates were M. C. Allen and J. R. McDonald, who divided both the Nevada delegation and the Nevada influence, with the general result that, after some balloting. Smith was nominated, and thus was enabled to enter upon his ten years of very suc- cessful service in the clerk's office. Ole K. Hill was renominated, as a matter of course, for recorder, and S. I. Shearer was renominated for supervisor. There was no tight in this year over the congressional nomi- nation, and Judge Addison Oliver, of Onawa, received his second nomi- nation, without open or latent opposition. Judge Bradley was also renomi- nated for circuit judge, and it being presidential year, and county politics having pretty well settled down, and Iowa being that year the banner Re- publican state in the Union, the Republican ticket was elected without diffi- culty. The convention of 1877 was a very good one for a person of political bent to begin on. It had some hard fighting and protracted balloting. The leailing contest in the convention was over representative. Dan McCarthy was a candidate, with the West side support, and the Nevada factions, as usual, had divided their influence and the delegation, the candidates being T. C. McCall and T. J. Ross. Frank Curtiss was also a candidate, with the backing of Milford, Howard and Warren Townships. It was before the day of open roll call in the county convention, and the ballots were taken by the jjassing of the hat. It was not ajiijarent, therefore, by the record, what delegations were supjiorting which candidate, but the number of votes cast by the larger delegations indicated the situation fairly ; and, after a time, Nevada got together on McCall, which was a good deal for Nevada to do in behalf of anybody, but this coalition was not effected soon enough, if it ever would have done any good, and, in time, the support of Ixith the leaders was broken up. .A strong movement was started in the convcntidii for J. W. Maxwell, whose vote grew until it took tirst i)lace : but the movement towards Maxwell was met by a counter-movement towards Curtiss; and, as Curtiss had a bunch of nine votes to start with. he was thus able to lam! the nomination. Jay A. King for treasurer; John R. Hays for auditor, and J. F. Gillespie for sheriff, were renominated with- out opposition. The .\mes crowd made what was really something of a score by nomiii.iting I). .\. liigelmv tor supervisor. Bigelow .served for only one term ; but he was a very capable officer and much devoted to the interests of his own locality. So he secured fur the roads leading toward Ames, appropriations for improvements that were very important for the roads, and that were consequently of much value to .Vmes. The principal ligiit in this convention for a county office was that for county sujierin- tendcnt. C. H. I'.allict had been nominated two years before and had ousted Jerry bVanks from the sujierintendency ; but Franks hail a genius for making trouiile for his successor and his plan of operation was to beat I'lalliet in the Republican convention. This he succeeded in doing, HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 413 there being before the convention quite a field of candidates for superin- tendent, and uhimately the nomination went to L. B. Baughman, who was teaching at Iowa Center, but had had relatives at or near Ontario. Baugh- man was not strongly identified with the cotinty, but he proved to be strong enough to get the most of the Republican votes, and although Franks was enthusiastically nominated by the fusion opposition and made really the one fight that was made in the county in the ensuing election, Baughman was duly elected along with the rest of the ticket. In the course of this convention, while the balloting for representative was still in progress, but after the McCarthy vote had begun to disintegrate, Dan is remembered as traveling around through the rear part of the court room looking for his hat, and observing disconsolately but good naturedly that he was more interested in that hat than he was in the balloting. In 1878, there were two county conventions and the biggest fight was in the first one, which was called to elect delegates to the state, congres- sional and judicial conventions. The issue was over the judicial delegation. There were contests in the Judicial District for both the nomination for judge and the nomination for district attorney. The former contest was of the more general interest; but Story County had concluded to go after the district attorneyship, in place of M. D. O'Connell, who was voluntarily retiring, and in the county there were three candidates for the local en- dorsement. These were John L. Stevens of Ames and S. F. Balliet and G. W. Dyer of Nevada. Balliet defeated Dyer for the Nevada delegation and the issue in the county was joined between him and Stevens. When the convention met it was apparent to the managers on both sides that the result would probably depend upon the delegation from Grant Town- ship, which was contested ; and the contest was about as clear cut and sectional as any that ever occurred in a Republican convention in the county. Ames had the chairman of the county committee, who nominated an Ames man for chairman of the convention, and he appointed a commit- tee on credentials consisting of three men from the west side of the coimty. This committee reported in favor of the Stevens delegation from Grant Township ; but the report was rejected, as was also a motion from the other side to seat the Balliet delegation. The facts of the case were that the caucus in Grant Township was called in a time of high water, when Skunk River and West Indian were both somewhat obstructing travel, and the people of neither side of the township were getting their papers. Also there appears to have been neglect of politicians on both sides about going into the township and stirring it up. The call for the caucus, however, was properly published ; but when the time came, the only person at the caucus was the township chairman, G. W. Shugart. who elected himself and two other Balliet men as delegates. Later, the west side of the town- ship was stirred up by Ames politicians, and a caucus quite representative of that side of the township held, without notice, and a Stevens delegation elected. Ultimately, the convention seated both delegations and divided 414 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY the vote between them ; and a ballot, being taken, Stevens won the endorse- ment of the county by a majority of one. The result was accepted, how- ever, and Stevens authorized to name the delegation. He did this; and the delegation, which was representative of the whole county, went to the convention and secured his nomination, although not without a big fight. In this judicial convention. Judge McKenzie of Hampton, was the nominee for district judge. He was a very able and prepossessing man and was much admired and esteemed, and he had been somewhat famous in the time of the Atlanta campaign, as being the signal officer, who, on behalf of General Sherman, signaled from one mountain across the valley to Gen. Corse, at Altoona, to "Hold the Fort for I a;m Coming." His service as judge, however, was brief; for he was not in rugged health, and he died after only about two years of service. The later county convention of 1878, nominated Capt. Smith for his second term as clerk, by acclamation, and also nominated Ole K. Hill for liis third term in the recordership, against opposition. .\. M. Xorris was nominated as supervisor, and he proved afterwards one of the forceful men on the board. The congressional delegates, who were chosen at the earlier convention, went to Cherokee and supported Carpenter for congress. The other can- didates were Pendleton of Sioux City and Senator Russell, of Jefferson. O'Connell had also been a candidate for congress but had been beaten by Carpenter in Ft. Dodge, where they both lived. There was considerable finesse about this congressional convention. Owing to the prohibition bolt from Gov. Gear in the previous year, the governor's vote had been dis- regarded by the Republican state committee in apportioning delegates to this year's state convention, and the example of the state committee had been generally followed by county and local committees. The congres- sional committee, however, was controlled by the Sioux City faction, which figured that there were about half a dozen counties in the eastern part of the district which would lose about a delegate apiece if the vote for governor was taken as the basis of representation : so the committee called the congressional convention on this basis, and thereby planned to cut Carpenter out of just about so many votes. The counties affected, how- ever, of which Story was one, claimed their full delegations on the l)asis of the vote for Lieutenant Governor Campbell, and. by a close vote, their claims were recognized. The votes thus added to the Carpenter column were important ; and. after protracted balloting, they carried him over the line. Carpenter had been register of the state land office in the latter sixties ami in 1871 and 1873. had been elected governor; in 1S78. upon the creation of the board of railroad commissioners, he had been named as one of the first board, and his candidacy for congress was well justified by his ability and experience. He served for two terms in congress, and his re- tirement by the Tenth District is a very interesting story, which will come up further on. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 415 The Republican convention of 1879 was one of the most hotly contested of any ever held in the county. There was a large field of candidates for nearly all offices and a compulsory line-up of the two sides of the county, it being impossible for leading candidates to get the imited stipport-of their respective sections for themselves, without conceding the same support to candidates of less prestige for other offices in their same neighborhood ; so Ames and Nevada went into the convention with nearly straight tickets, and the margins by which nominations were secured were very small. In Nevada, there were three candidates for sheriff, and it had been agreed among them or by their friends that the Nevada caucus should take a ballot for sheriff and that the delegation should be divided between them pro-rata, all fractions to go to the benefit of the candidate having the most votes ; the result being that A. K. Banks went to the convention with four votes from Nevada ; J. F. Gillespie with two and Z. Shugart with one, the whole delegation being committed to other Nevada candidates. In the convention, there were 59 delegates and Oley Nelson was chairman and made an eloquent speech. It took thirty votes to nominate ; and for rejj- resentative, W. D. Lucas of Ames got just 30 votes, McCall, as the Nevada candidate, being just a little short. Lucas, however, had traded too hard for this nomination, and he was unable to hold his seat as long as a man of his ability might have been expected to do. For auditor. J. R. Hays was nominated also by thirty votes ; and one of the stories of this nomina- tion is that the Milford delegation was instructed to vote for no third term man, but that Hays placated this opposition by assuring them that it was not his third term but his fifth term that he was running for. King got his third nomination for treasurer by a little better margin ; but Ijanks, after the elimination of weaker candidates, had about four majority over \V. H. Stevens of Grant. There was confusion also on the superintend- ency, but Baughman was renominated ; and for supervisor, .\nfin Ersland, in whose behalf the Union delegation had been diligently trading, was duly successful. So much struggle in the convention might easily have resulted in dissension at the polls ; and perhaps a few years before such would have been the case, but at this time the politics of the county had settled down, and the ticket was all elected — Jerry Franks making his last run for super- intendent, but not making great impression. In this county convention, tlie delegation was elected to the senatorial convention. Not very much attention was given to the choice of the delega- tion ; for, after the temporary boost which the .Story representation had been given by the court house vote of 1874, the natural preponderance of Boone County in district conventions reappeared ; and Boone had in the senatorial convention, now to be held, one more delegate than had Story. Aiter the county conventions, however, it developed that John D. Gillett of Ogden, who was the Boone candidate for senator, was not supported by one of the Boone delegates, and the opportunity was thus opened, with good management, for the nomination of a third Story County senator 416 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY to succeed Geo. M. Maxwell and W. H. Gallup. Lucas, who was fearful that he might not get the solid vote for representative and was an.xious to reconcile opposition, was quite anxious to have the senatorial nomination go to McCall ; and, with his co-operation, there was little difficulty in se- curing AlcCall's endorsement at the caucus of the Story delegation ; but the fights in which McCall had been engaged in the county had been such that he did not readily secure the united support of a picked up delegation such as was the one from this county in this case ; and, after some scatter- ing ballots, the Boone County one vote for McCall was compensated by a Story County vote for Gillett, who thus was nominated and served for six years, or until he absconded after the failure of his bank at Ogden. THE NEW COURT HOUSE. The most important event to the people of the county in this period, however, was the building of the court house. The controversies over the merits of the proposition and the contest over the vote having been disposed of, it having been definitely determined that the court house should be built, it devolved upon the board of supervisors, consisting of John Evanson, Walter Evans and S. I. Shearer, to build the court house. They secured plans from Mr. Foster, an architect of Des Moines, and, after advertising for bids, let the contract inside of the authorized figure of .$40,000.00. The contractor is long since forgotten, but it may be said that he did not make any money on the contract, became financially in- volved, and by his insolvency occasioned considerable trouble and some litigation in the final settlement for the work. The actual work of con- struction, however, was not slighted, and the general results to the county were highly satisfactorj'. The building was set on concrete footings and solidly built so that it has withstood the effects of wear and weather far better than would ordinarily have been expected. The work of excavating for the court house was started in the spring of 1876 and the construction progressed satisfactorily during the summer and autumn months. The inside finishing was done in the winter, and the court room was ready for use at the February Term of the District Court. The dedication of the court house was a matter of much felicitation, and a great crowd was present in the court room for the occasion. Nevada rejoiced, and Ames was present, through competent representatives, to congratulate. This was in the winter of 1877. While the court house was thus complete and thus occupied and dedi- cated, there was hesitation by the board of supervisors on account of the financial difficulties of the contractor, about formally accepting it. and the wish of the supervisors was not to accept the structure until the .settle- ments concerning its erection could be effected. The weather was pretty cold, however, and the county officers, in the old frame court house on what is now the Lockridge residence corner, were not at all comfortable. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 417 Of course, they had all been candidates for the offices and had been elected to places in the old court house, and they were doubtless pleased with their respective successes ; but, nevertheless, they were not at all satisfied to stay in the old court house and shiver over the hot stove while there were new offices and pleasant quarters to be had in the new building. Also, it was reasoned quite conclusively that the court house was built and that it would be quite impracticable for the contractor, or the contractor's credi- tors, to take the same away. The county had the structure and might as well begin using it; so one by one and without any particular order, save that Air. Hays as the county auditor and clerk of the board of supervisors had more deference to the supervisorial wish than had the others and was the last, they all moved over ; and Mr. Hays also moved over soon after the rest. Thus the court house was not only built, but occupied, and the people rejoiced over its completion. THE GLYNDON MURDER CASE. In this period occurred the trial of Glyndon for the murder of a young girl in Grundy County. The case was brought to Story County for trial upon change of venue, after having been for some time in the courts of counties further east. It was tried here in the fall of 1879, and Glyndon was found guilty and sent to the penitentiary for life. Glyndon always persistently denied his guilt ; but the girl had been met upon the highway, dragged into a field, outraged and murdered, and Glyndon had been in the vicinity. The circumstantial evidence against him was strong, and it was believed by the public, as well as by the jury; although there was a recognized possibility that injustice might have been done him. Glyndon remained in the penitentiary for thirty years, and was then pardoned. Aside from the facts of the trial and conviction and sentence, the general facts known about him were that his name was not Glyndon ; that he was a veteran of the Civil War, and that he hailed from Columbiana County, Ohio. CHAPTER XI.. AFFAIRS IN THE EIGHTIES. MILWAUKEE AND IOWA CENTRAL. The early eighties witnessed the construction of two new railroads and the founding of several towns. The railroads were the Chicago, .Milwau- kee & St. Paul, which was constructed through the southern part of the county in 1880, and the Story City hranch of the Iowa Central, which was constructed through the northern tier of townships in 1882. Both events were very important to the county, hut the -Milwaukee Railroad, being the greater railroad, as well as a little the earlier of the two, and going through a more generally settled part of the county, was the occasion of the greater interest and perhaps results. The Milwaukee did not ask for the voting of subsidies as had been the case with all the earlier railroads, that were projected but never actually built; but the .Milwaukee at this time was already a very important railroad system having lines in various parts of Iowa, Wisconsin. Illinois and Minnesota ; and it was the determination of its management to have a line to connect with the Union Pacific at Omaha ; so the line was put through without very much fuss, and with a view to getting the business of territory that was not convenient to existing trunk lines ; so east of Tama, a route was chosen at a convenient distance north of the North-Western, and after crossing the Xorth-Western at Tama, the route was continued as seemed most convenient between the Xorth- Western and the Rock Island. \'ery few towns of importance were found along this route ; but the country was as good as other parts of Iowa ; and the plan of securing the shipments for the agricultural belt along the line was quite well considered and successfully executed. The route chosen not only missed large towns ; but, in choosing it, very little attention was paid to small towns. At this time, the principal towns in the southern part of Story County were Iowa Center and Cambridge, and east of the southern part of Story County was Edenville. The road hit Edenville and called it Rhodes. It also hit Cambridge, but it missed Iowa Center, and its construction was followed by the location of Collins, Maxwell and Huxley and also Elwell, which never got so good a start as the other towns named. While the railroad management did not ask for subsidies, it was interested in town 418 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 419 lot speculation, and in the location of most of these towns there was con- siderable of railroad politics. Cambridge had to raise a subscription to get the depot where it wanted the same; and the men who were most prominent in business at Iowa Center cooperated in the location of Max- well and in the purchase of a farm there and the laying out of the town. The nearest towns to the present location of Collins were Clyde and Peoria both of which passed out of consideration after the construction of this railroad, and Collins forthwith became a village and shipping point of greatly increasing consequence. Huxley was from the start a shipping point ; but, as a town, it did not develop until very much later. The cir- cumstance that Palestine Township was divided into independent school districts, and that Huxley was close to the line between two of these dis- tricts and was therefore for a long time unable to get a school, was one of the conditions embarrassing to any hopes tliere of a rapid growth. This difficulty, however, was in the court of time, overcome ; and since the con- struction through there of the Electric Interurban Line, Huxley has been obviously prosperous. Slater was not started until some time later, and was not one of the original Milwaukee towns. Cambridge, as the oldest town, would naturally have prospered most from the coming of the road, and it did prosper in no small measure; but in the days before there was any uniformity about railroad rates, Cambridge was never a favored point of the railroad management ; and the advantages which it got were only normal. The Milwaukee town that was started with the most enthusiasm and grew most rapidly was Maxwell. It was founded by men of business in- fluence and good judgment and large personal and political activity. Also, it was singularly free from quarrels such as were more or less to the em- barrassment of other towns ; and, on a smaller scale, it exemplified, probably better than any other Story County town ever has done, the spirit of sub- lime local confidence that is characteristic of Kansas City, Seattle and Los Angeles. Maxwell from the start was a bootning town ; its residences were good for the time ; its business structures were as well built as could be hoped for; and in Maxwell men that wanted to run for office had the united support of the whole community. So the coming of the Milwaukee offered to the southern part of the county the advantages of towns, good shipping, additional post offices, and all the general benefits that are to be expected from the coming of a good railroad into a fairly developed com- munity. The Iowa Central Railroad, in contrast with the Milwaukee, was built for the local traffic. It branched from the main line a little north from Marshalltown ; but its towns were mostly in Story County. It was not made for a through line; and. although at Story City it might have con- necte<:l with the north and south line of the North-Western, it did not do so, but stopped just a little short; and, in fact, there is no con- nection between the two roads to this day. It was built in 1882, as a local 420 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY road and through townships whicli in the east half of the county at least, were largely unoccupied. The townships in the county that had been the slowest to settle up were Lincoln and Warren ; and though there were a number of fairly developed farms in both townships, there was in neither township anything like a community center ; and, in fact, until the coming of this railroad, there had never been a post office in either township; so Zearing and McCallsburg, (the latter of which sought to be called Latrobe) w'ere the beginnings of towns in their part of the county. Howard Town- ship was, of course, much better settled, and Roland was already a recog- nized inland village; but the development of Howard Township and the number of its peoi)le, were then only a suggestion of what may there be found now, and the same is true, in a much greater degree, of Roland. There was a store or two, and there was the Star Route post office ; but, of course, there was no shipping point, and in consequence the village dates distinctly from the coming of the railroad. The other two towns, not having the country about them so well developed, did not pick up as rapidly as did Roland; but Zearing made very good progress, and, after waiting a number of years for the township about it to settle up, McCalls- burg did the same. In later years the two have been fairly rivals for busi- ness and (levcloi)ment ; have both had new buildings and numerous tires and the general ups and downs of country towns that have in them fair elements uf growth. Story City was already a town of rccognizetl conse- quence licfore the Iowa Central came. The Narrow Gauge, which was afterwards the North-Western, had reached it some live years before; and when the Iowa Central came also, the town had the benefits of competitive transportation and was the lirst town in the county to secure such compe- tition. Its growth from this time on was steady ; and. in the course of years, it has fairly won the place of third, following Nevada and .Xmes, in improvements and importance in the county. All of the townships trav- ersed by the Iowa Central voted five per cent taxes in its aid. While they paid considerable for the railroad, which there has been little dis])osition of its management to develop beyond the needs of a strictly local service ; yet, it has been worth to them all that it cost and very much more, and has in fact been a condition without which the north part of the county could not have developed at all as it has. THE COI.LICGE RUCTION. In the fall of 1883, there was a ruction at the Agricultural College. The college at this time was controlled by a board of five trustees, elected by the legislature ; and, without there having been any apparent purpose to choose a board antagonistic to President Welch, it came about that at this time there were three trustees who were positively opposed to him, and another who was not especially favorable. President Welch had been at the head of the institution for 14 or 15 years, and had, of course, in this HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 421 time advanced considerably in years. He had considerable private inter- ests that demanded much of his attention. His position was also one in which a man; however well qualified and successful, is bound in time to create troubles for himself, and President Welch, with all his ability and tactfulness, could not be an exception to the rule. He had survived a very serious disturbance some ten years before, when the college had been investigated by a legislative committee, and the conclusion arrived at, that some moneys had been expended without proper authority, but, neverthe- less, under the pressure of urgent necessity. In that controversy, it had been a question whether President Welch or Prof. Jones, who was next to him in the first faculty of the college, should be forced out of the institution, and it had finally been Jones that was forced out. After this determina- tion, matters at the college had moved more smoothly for a long time, and it was not especially apparent that they were running otherwise than smoothly when suddenly President Welch was dismissed by the trustees and Prof. S. A. Knapp, who was at the head of the agricultural part of the institution, was designated as acting-president in his place. President Knapp held the position through the following college year ; but his admin- istration was a turbulent one. The political alliances of Pres. Welch in the state were very strong. The sentiment at Ames was much in its favor, although probably local sentiment as to the management of a college is not so important as outside sentiment and influence, and among the alumni he had a general and very devoted support. The consequence was a politi- cal war, which only awaited fair opportunity to become strenuous. When the next general assembly met, there was accordingly a movement to oust the trustees who had dismissed Welch. In the state at large, however, while there had not been a sentiment to demand or particularly suggest dismissal of Pres. Welch, there w^as a strong sentiment that, he being out and the controversy having been brought on, the best way to settle the matter for the interest of the college, would not be to restore him to his former position. So the matter was adjusted by enlarging the board of trustees, leaving the anti-Welchmen whose terms had not expired, but so in- creasing the number of the board that there should be one from each congressional district. The additional members were named by a caucus of the Republican senators and representatives from the several districts, and the result was a continuance of division in the board. It was there- fore recognized that Welch could not go back, but that Knapp could not continue. A solution satisfactory to both sides was sought, and the choice for the presidency fell upon Leigh Hunt, who was at the time superintend- ent of the East Des Moines schools. He was very successful for the time in playing both sides of the fight. He had, however, no recognized qualifi- cations for the presidency of the institution, was not a college man him- self, and fell very far short of meeting the requirements of the situation. The Welch and Knapp factions had been reconciled by the appointment of ex-President Welch, as professor of mental science, and the appoint- 422 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY merit of Pres. Knapp's son. Hermann Knapp. as treasurer of the college, which jjosition he still holds. I'res. Knapp went to Louisiana, where he engaged in the sugar industry on a large scale, and continued to be chiefly so occupied until his recent death. President Welch continued to hold his professorship until his death in 1889. Leigh Hunt lasted at the college for about a year and one-half when he abruptly retired and was succeeded by President Chamberlain, who came from Ohio with e.xcellent recommen- dations, but who also failed to meet conspicuously the demands of the state. In 1S91, he gave way to Pres. Beardshear. with whose ailministra- tion begins the later pment of the college. MOVI.VC, SIIl'.I.DAlir. TO SI,.\TER. A mixed matter of railroads and towns in this period was the moving of Sheldahl to Slater. When the Milwaukee Railroad crossed the Xorth- Western a mile and one-half north of Sheldahl. it made no attcmjit to locate a town. .\ law of the state, jjassed. we think in jiart for the sake of this particular matter, re(|uirci)ed of having a town of some consequence, however, the name which indicated that tlie town was incidental to Sheldahl, was no longer acceptable, and the new name of Slater was chosen. Nothing in particular happened, however, until a con- troversy arose between the shippers at Sheklahl and the North-Western Railroad. It was before the days of the Interstate Commerce laws, and the successful shii)pers, a.s a rule, were those who got sufficient rebates from the freight charges that they were supposed to pay. One of the circum- stances of the standardizing of the Narrow Gauge hail been the attempted abandonment by the North-Western, of Polk City, and the straightening of the railroad so as to leave Polk City out and cause the location of the new station at Crocker. The North-Western did tear up the track south of Polk City, but Polk City having in the beginning voted a subsidy in aid of the narrow gauge, carried the case to the supreme court, and the rail- road was com])elled to maintain its line to Polk City from tiie north : but the railroad did not like the situation and Crocker got the benefit of the rebates. The fight in behalf of Crocker resulted to the disadvantage of Sheldahl. which was the next town north, and gradually Oley Nelson and the other shippers at Sheldahl found that they were facing a situation that they could not successfully meet, the margin between what their com- petitors were paying for grain and what they could get for grain in Chi- cago not being sufficient to pay the cost of carriage and furnish a business profit. Complaints to the North-Western officials were without result, and negotiations were opened with the Milwaukee management to move the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 423 town over to the Milwaukee Railroad. The Milwaukee, of course, was very glad to get the town and its business, and was willing to offer the considerations which were usual in the time. Finally, the North-Western was directly notified that it must change its policy immediately or the town would move, and there being no advice of a change the deal was closed with the Milwaukee. After this, the North-Western official car was side- tracked at Sheldahl in the endeavor to effect an understanding, but the officials were advised that it was too late. There followed the most notable move of a town that had occurred in the county. Arrangements were made so that those who abandoned their residence or business lots in Sheldahl, should get similar lots in Slater, and the town proceeded to move. A good trail was laid out across the prairie from one town to the other; and for several months a passenger on the Des Moines branch of the North-Western, in passing that neighborhood, always could see at least one house on the way from one town to the other. As has been before noted. Sheldahl was in three counties, the main part of the town being in Story. The proposition to move to Slater was entered into with much more enthusiasm by the residents of Story Coimty at Shel- dahl than by the residents of Boone and Polk Counties. The business street of the town was the county line, and the business houses on the north side of the street and most of the residences north of the same street were moved to Slater. The buildings on the south of the street, however, gen- erally remained, and in course of time some of the lots on the north side were again built upon. The general effort, however, to make Slater in- stead of Sheldahl the business center for the Norwegian community in the southwestern part of the county vvas successful. The importance of Sheldahl was never restored, while Slater made rapid growth until it had reached the development which the conditions of the surrounding country fairly warranted. Slater was thus the last town of similar consequence to be actually established in the county. The building of the Short Line Rail- road long afterwards resulted in shipping points at Fernald and Shipley, but these stations have never developed tlie same importance as the older township centers. Slater, however, became almost at once, one of the four principal towns in the south part of the county, and so it promises permanently to be. THE INFLUENCE OF FIRES. In the development of Xevada and Ames during the eighties, the ele- ment of fire bore its gruesome part. Nevada had, in or about this period, three considerable fires. The first and greatest of these w'as in December, 1879. It started in a photograph gallery on the west side of the street and it spread both ways, cleaning out everything from the brick wall at the east end of the opera hall building to the veneered brick wall on the south side of Alderman's hardware building. Nevada's equipment for re- sisting fires consisted chiefly at this time of a hand fire engine, familiarly 424 HISTORY OP STORY COUNTY known as the "squirt gun;" but this implement undoubtedly made it pos- sible to prevent the fire from taking the east side of the street also. Shortly after this fire the town council was hastily called together and an ordinance passed prescribing fire limits and prohibiting the erection of wooden buildings inside of the same. This action prevented the erection of some new wooden buildings on the burned district and resulted in the district being largely covered in the next two or three years by more sub- stantial brick structures. The next fire in Nevada occurred in 1882 and was on tlie west side of the business street in the upper block. There was not so much here to burn as there had been in the lower block, but what there was was cleaned out. The east side fire did not occur until December, 1887, and then it was shut in between the White and Bamberger and old First National bank buildings at the north and the Ringheim building at the south. Be- tween these limits there was a solid row- of wooden buildings and the fire took all of them excepting the old Briggs building next to Ringheim's, wliich was saved by ripping out some of the smaller buildings next to it. This building survived until the row had all been built up again with good buildings and then one night it got afire and was sufficiently wrecked so that it had to be torn out. Following these fires Nevada installed a waterworks system and since that has been in operation there have been several fires started in the busi- ness district, but only one building there has ever been burned down. This one exception was the old hotel building opposite the courthouse, which had long been unoccupied and which was burned in the early morning of July 15, 1909, without material damage to any other property. Ames has been more fortunate than Nevada in some ways and not so fortunate in others. It never has had a fire to clean out an old row of wooden buildings and to compel their replacements with brick ones, the event most of this order being the destruction in two fires of the old main building at the college. In 1887, however, Ames had a fire that was dis- astrous to the town as well as to the people who lost the property. For several years there had been on the north side of the main business street near its east end, a really good opera hall buikling with other creditable buildings adjacent. This row went one night in 1887 and for several years thereafter Ames did not have a hall suitable for public meetmgs. This loss and the others incidental ti> it were of course ultimately rci)laced ; but when the replacement occurred, it was at the west end of the street and not at the east end. which has never regained its former relative busi- ness importance, although in time the burned district has been mostly re- covered. After this destructive fire Ames imitated Nevada by putting in HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 425 waterworks, since the installation of which Ames also has been exempt from damaging fires. THE PORTER MURDER CASE. In the fall of 1882 occurred one of the most sensational murder cases that ever happened in the county. It was the murder of Samuel Porter, a farmer some past middle life, living east of Iowa Center. He was killed in a family row, and what was never definitely settled was how he came to be killed and who did the killing. The members of the family who were at home at the time were his wife, Elizabeth, and his yoimgest son, John. Also, it was a question whether an older son, George, was not at home at the same time. The murder occurred some time about mid-day, and Air. Porter had been at Nevada in the morning and George was over in the direction of Collins in the afternoon. The belief of many was that George was at home when his father came and was the one to kill him in the ensuing row, and that he got ofT the place immediately after- wards. The story of the family, as finally told, was that Mr. Porter be- came involved in a quarrel and was shot by his son, John, as a measure of protection for his mother. After the murder, Mr. Porter's body was hid in a granary, and later it was taken to a field out some distance from the house and fixed up with a shot-gun so as to give the appearance of suicide. Then a young boy, Willie Pointer, who worked some for the family, was sent out to that part of the farm to herd cattle, with the re- sult that he found the body. Mrs. Porter and John and George were all indicted for murder; and when the case came on for trial, George elected to be tried separately from the other two. These two were tried at Nevada, and were convicted of murder in the second degree. Afterwards they se- cured a reversal of judgment, and the case was retried at Toledo, in Tama County, with the same result, and both times they were sentenced to the penitentiary for terms of years; but in time they were both pardoned. When George's case came on for trial, in the fall of 1883, he took a change of venue to Boone County, where his trial occupied several days, Judge Reed of Council Bluffs, afterwards of the state supreine court, presiding. The result of this trial was a compromise verdict, part of the jurors be- lieving George giulty of murder and part of them believing him not guilty at all, and the whole splitting the difference by finding him guilty of man- slaughter. This verdict was set aside by Judge Reed as not being sup- ported by the evidence, all the circumstances of the case indicating that either George was guilty of murder or had nothing to do with the case, excepting, perhaps, to try to help conceal it afterwards. But the verdict of manslaughter amounted to an acquittal of the charge of murder; so the case was dismissed, and George relieved of further prosecution. This trial was the first which the editor of this history endeavored, as a young newspaper man, to report, and after hearing all the evidence in court, his disposition was to believe the story of the family. CHAPTER XLI. POLITICS I.\ THE EIGHTIES. Till-; LONG TERMERS. Perhaps the most characteristic feature of the politics of the county in the eighties, was the long terms for the county officers, and the ruction by which a new regime was brought in. In 1880, Harrj' H. Boyes of Howard Township had been nominated to succeed Ole Hill, as recorder, and D. A. Bigelow had been retired as a member of the board of super- visors in favor of Russell W. Ballard, also of Howard. Mr. Boyes con- tinued in the recorder's office until the end of 1886 and Captain Smith, who had lirst been nominated in 1876, continued until the same time as clerk. Their last nominations were contested, but the contests were not effective. In 1S81, tlicre came in also a new group of county officials, who with Smith, Boyes and Banks, as clerk, recorder and sheriff, made a notable combination in the court house. This new group consisted of C. G. McCarthy as county auditor: 1. A. .Mills as treasurer; and Ole O. Roe as county superintendent. Mills liad been deputy treasurer under King; and his nomination in 1881 was effected without serious oi)position. McCarthy, with the Ames support, defeated Wilbur Hunt, who had been the deputy-auditor, and Ole O. Roe ousted I'aughman from the superin- tendency. Banks was renominated for siicriff and continued to be nom- inated until 18S7. Thus, it came about that the six princijial offices in the court hoif^c. clerk, recorder, auditor, treasurer, sheriff and su])erintcndent were without any change whatever from January, 1882, to January, 1887, making a somewhat remarkable record for continuity f)f ofticial service for any county. These officials were all of them men with much jwlitica) capacity, and they were very strong with different elements in the county. They did not necessarily agree in all things ; but. on the other hand, they did not fight each other where their personal interests were directly con- cerned; anri the men of greatest influence over the county were generally lavorable to the bunch. Tliey gave the county a very capable business ad- ministration, and they maintained their ascendancy as long as any group of men could be ex])ected in a county to maintain such an ascendancy. In 1886, Smith and Boyes were not candidates for renomination. Smith was voteti for strongly in the convention, but his support was not quite 426 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 427 sufficient to nominate him for the sixth term. The nomination for clerk that year finally went to Henry Wilson of Ames, and J. M. Ingram of Sherman was the winner, after a very protracted contest, for recorder. At the same time, George W. Dyer was nominated with very slight opposition, as the first county attorney of the county. In 1887, Banks stayed out of the fight, and Curt A. Wood of Indian Creek was the winner of another notable battle for sherifif. These were all the changes in important county offices during the decade ; excepting that in 1889, McCarthy gave up the auditorship to run for representative, and A. P. King, of Cambridge was nominated in his place as auditor. LEGISLATIVE C.-^NDIDATES. Tlie rule of long service in the county offices, however, did not apply to the representative position. The convention of 1881 nominated T. C. Mc- Call for representative. Capt. McCall had served one term in the house during the war, and had then left the county to serve as Quartermaster of the 32d Iowa. .After the war, he had been active in most of the political controversies of the county, and in 1877 and 1879 had been strongly but unsuccessfully supported for the nomination for representative. In 1879, as before noted, W. D. Lucas had defeated him, but had rather overreached himself in doing so, and in 1881 McCall had Lucas so manifestly beaten that Lucas withdrew from the field and permitted McCall's nomination by acclamation. McCall was a strong representative, and in 1883, he was re- nominated, not without some opposition, however, in behalf of Oley Xelson of Sheldahl, who received the vote of the Norwegian Townships. The en- suing General Assembly was the one which enacted Prohibition, and Mr. McCall was active in the promotion of that measure. In 1885, Mr. McCall yielded gracefully to the two term rule and, by common consent, the nomi- nation was given to Oley Nelson, who served with much ability and was re- nominated in 1887, unanimously, save that the complimentary vote of Washington Township was cast for Geo. A. L'nderwood. In 1889, there were several candidates for representative, but Mr. McCarthy carried both Nevada and Ames and most of the outside townships, and was nominated by acclamation. During the forepart of this period, the county had been represented in the state senate by J. D. Gillett of Boone County, who was renominated at Nevada in 1883 at a convention wherein the Boone delegation voted for Gillett, and the Story delegation voted for Dan McCarthy, the Boone vote being the larger and giving Gillett the nomination. During Gillett's second term of service, his bank at Ogden failed, and he became manifestly amenable to the law, for which he had himself voted, making it a felony for a banker to receive deposits, knowing his bank to be insolvent. When he saw the crash coming, Gillett left the state, and he was next located at Windsor, in Canada, across the river from Detroit. From there, he sent 428 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY his resignation as senator, and in September, 18S5, a special convention was held with a view to nominating his successor. Boone, at this time, still had the majority of delegates, but it was willing to concede the fractional term to Stor}', and a struggle ensued for the Story County endorsement. Dan McCarthy of Ames, and J. L. Dana of Nevada were candidates, and there was much pressure on Mr. McCall to be a candidate ; the latter, however, finally declined, and Col. Scott came out. McCarthy rallied all of the Ames influence and much of the south part of the county. Dana, with the help of the court house influence, which was actually for McCarthy, succeeded in defeating Scott for the Nevada delegation; but Scott carried the whole north half of the county and Colo, and came into the convention the lead- ing candidate. There was long and very persistent balloting; but McCarthy could not possibly win, and the .Ames vote finally broke to J. W. Maxwell. When this was done, the Nevada delegation turned from Dana to Scott, giving the latter the county endorsement and contributing more than ever was contributed at any time toward the solution of the old slough con- troversy in Nevada. Two years later, Scott was not a candidate, and Story County went to the senatorial convention for McCall. Boone, however, had had its own quarrel, resulting in the endorsement of D. B. Davidson of Madrid, and Hoone, having the larger number of delegates, Davidson was nominated. The Story County delegation, however protested quite vig- orously, and the outcome was the passage of a resolution that, thereafter, the nomination should alternate between the two counties. This arrange- ment has been adhered to, and all the senatorial contests since that time in the district have been in turn for the endorsement of Story County or of Boone County, as the turn might indicate. CONGRESSMEN. Congressional matters in this decade opened with the renomination and reelection of Gov. Carpenter in 1880 l)y the old ninth district, but the census of that year gave Iowa two additional congressmen, and by the reappor- tionment of 1882, a new tenth district was formed, including Story, Boone, Webster, Hamilton and Hardin Counties and thence to the north line of the state. Governor Cari)enter, who had been twice nominated in the old ninth district, and whose home was at Ft. Dodge, was in the ilistrict, hut had a number of new counties in the district which he had nut rei>rescnted. There were some very serious post office troubles in the old part of the district, particularly at Boone and Ames, and conditions were ripe for a fight against Carpenter. 'Among the results were, that Story County jiresented Col. Scott; Boone County jjresented .V. J. Holmes, who had been the unsuccess- ful nominee against Maxwell for Senator in 1871, and who was then state representative for Boone County; Franklin County ])resented Captain Benson, who was its representative; Wright County, Mr. Nagel. who had long been a prominent politician there; Winnebago County, Eugene Secor, HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 429 who was long one of the most prominent Norwegians of the state, and Cerro Gordo County presented John D. Glass, who afterwards served as state senator. Carpenter had the delegation from his own county of Web- ster, and also from Hardin and Humboldt and Hancock, while Hamilton, Kossuth and Worth were divided. The convention was at Webster City ; and when the delegates arrived, there was a majority against Carpenter, but no agreement as to his successor. After much negotiation, the opposi- tion agreed to go into caucus and nominate a 'congressman, who should be supported by the entire coalition. A proviso, however was insisted upon by Glass of Cerro Gordo, whose confidence in his own prospects greatly ex- ceeded any warrant in the political situation, and this proviso was, "That if, before the announcement of the ballot in the convention, the Carpenter force should place to any candidate of the coalition votes enough so that his own county, by changing to him, could nominate him, his county should be at liberty to make such change." Upon these terms, the caucus was held, and after an all night session, Scott was named. The Carpenter force were advised of the situation and found that Carpenter was beaten. Then they offered their votes to Benson, but his county was not strong enough to turn the majority. The only county in the coalition that was strong enough was Boone, and so ultimately the Carpenter men determined to vote for Holmes. The Carpenter contingent in Hamilton, however, did not, upon the roll call, vote for Holmes, but -•stayed by Carpenter. In this situation, Boone stayed by Scott, whose nomi- nation was about to be announced when a clerk claimed an error in the tally, which error was investigated and found not to exist ; and as the an- nouncement was again about to be made, Hamilton finally changed its vote to Holmes, and Boone did the same, thus giving effect to the Glass proviso and nominating Holmes in place of Scott. The change was almost tragic, after the apparent nomination of Scott, and it ended finally the Colonel's hopes of going to congress. As before noted, Scott received a consolation ihree years later in this last election to the State Senate. Holmes was nomi- nated in 1884 without difficulty. In 1886 the state had been again re-districted, and Story County taken from the Tenth District and put in the Seventh ; thus for the first time since the admission of the state associating the county congressionally with the southern part of the state. The sitting congressman from the Seventh District at the time was Maj. E. H. Conger, who had been treasurer of state, and who later was Minister to Brazil and to China and Ambassador to Mexico. He was a very strong and popular congressman, but the terri- tory comprised in the Seventh District was not so strongly republican as it is now, this being in the time when the republican party in the state was much divided over the prohibtion issue, and the reliable Republican ma- jority in Story County was needed to make the district entirely safe; so in the re-districting, Story County had been put where it would do the most good. There was some demur in the county about being thrown into new 430 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY ]jolitical relalioiis ; but the new congressman was well received, lie was renominated by the Republicans in the new district and his opponent was Mayor Carpenter of Des Moines. Cari)enter had a faculty for getting votes from a good many sources, and lie gave Major Conger a real chase in the southern part of the district : but Story County made Major Conger's majority satisfactory. In 1888. there was some maneuvering in the south- ern part of the district to nominate some other congressman in Conger's place ; but Polk, Dallas and Story Counties instructed their delegations for him, and his nomination was thereby made absolutely certain. Major Conger was consequently chosen to the famous I'ifty-first Con- gress of which Thomas B. Reed was sjjeaker, and in which he was chairman of the committee on coinage, weights and measures, and the chief manager in the house of representatives of the silver legislation in that congress ; and possibly it is proper here to note that the editor of this history was clerk of his committee, and his private secretary, while he was rendering this service. In the forepart of the long session of the Fifty-first congress, Mr. Conger, having really wearied of congressional service, withdrew his name from consideration for rcnomination, although the sentiment of the Republicans of the district was at this time practically unanimous in sup- port of him ; and in consequence of his withdrawal, the nomination was opened to Captain 1 lull, who had been secretary of state and lieutenant gov- ernor, and twice liad made strong but imsuccessful campaigns for the nomi- nation for governor. Hull was nominated without oi)])osition ; and later Major Conger, having been appointed Minister to F.razil, resigned, and a convention was held to nominate his successor for the remaining short ses- sion of the fifty-first congress. Captain I lull and Polk County kept out of the contest for this nomination and it was fought out among outside candi- dates. Story County did not ])resent a candidate, but it had, in Ole O. Roe. the chairman of the convention. The nomination finally went to Edward R. Hayes of Marion County, wlm was elected for the short term, and at the same time Captain Hull was elected for the long term. 'Ilnis it was that Capt. Hull entered u]ion his congressional service which continued for twenty years, or until March of tiie itresent year. INTER.V.XTIONAI, l-IC.HTS. There were three notable campaigns for the nominaticm for governor (luring this decade, in which Story County took an active interest. In 1881. the principal candidates were Buren R. Sherman and William Lar- rabee. Story County jjoliticians were generally for Sherman ; but, in the county convention they failed to handle the matter according to their e.xpec- tations, and the delegation as chosen was 7 for Sherman .uul 4 for Larrabee, and voted thus through the ]->rotracted balloting which re--iilted in the nomi- nation of Sherman. In 1885, the candidates in the preliminary contest were Senator Larrabee again. Captain Hull and Judge Given. The two last were HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 431 both from Polk County, and after dividing their delegation there, the fight extended to Story, where there was also a strong support for Larrabee. The county convention took a ballot to express its sentiment, with the re- sult that there was a close division between Given and l-arrabee, with Hull holding the balance of power. After an interesting debate, in which J. W. .Maxwell. T. J. Miller and others participated, another ballot was taken, and the Hull men threw their support to Given, thus giving him the endorse- ment. Given, however, did not stick as a candidate for governor, but on the eve of the state convention changed his candidacy to supreme judge. The Story delegation being thus relieved from their instructions, divided much according to the original alignment, giving abowt equal vote to Lar- rabee and Hull. Hull was beaten by Larrabee, however, and Given was also beaten for supreme judge by Judge Beck. Larrabee was renominated and elected, as had been Sherman before him, but in 1889, there was another contest for delegations over the state, the leaders being Captain Hull and H. C. Wheeler of Sac County. In these days, there was a good deal of the soldier issue in politics, and also a good deal of the farmer issue, and in this canvass, the soldiers quite generally rallied for Hull, while the farmer influence was rather for Wheeler. In Story County, the soldiers predominated, and a strong and instructed delegation for Hull was elected. In the state convention, however, the Hull and Wheeler forces were nearly equal in strength, and the balance of power was held by several minor can- didates, so that the leaders killed each other ofif. The nomination finally went to J. G. Hutchinson of Ottumwa, who was defeated in the election by Gov. Boies. In this first Republican defeat in the state since the pioneer days of the latter forties and early fifties, before Story County was settled. Story County had really no part ; for then and in the succeeding years, when the Republican party was struggling hard for its ascendancy in the state, Story was habitually the county giving the largest republican majority of any county in the state. JUDICIAL CONVENTIONS. A number of interesting judicial contests occurred in this decade. The first was in 1880. when the judicial convention was held at Marshalltown and D. D. Aliracle of Webster City was nominated for circuit judge over H. C. Henderson of Marshalltown as his principal opponent. A year later, following the decease of Judge McKenzie, the district judge, a special judi- cial convention was held at Ackley to nominate his successor, and Hender- son was this time nominated, although not without a long fight. His prin- cipal opponent was S. M. Weaver of Iowa Falls, who was afterwards dis- trict judge and is now supreme judge. In 1882 Henderson was renomi- nated as district judge, and Stevens with him for district attorney, both without opposition, and in 1884 Miracle was similarly renominated for circuit judge. In 1884, however, a constitutional amendment was adopted 432 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY authorizing the general assembly to increase, at its discretion, the number of district judges in the state, and thus making it practicable to abolish the circuit court and consolidate its jurisdiction and labors with those of the district court. At the same time, the office of district attorney was abolished, and the office of county attorney created. The (General Assembly of 1886 passed laws in conformity with these constitutional amendments, and it assigned three district judges to the Eleventh Judicial District. Judge Henderson, of the District Court, was not, in 1886, a candidate for renomi- nation; but Judge Miracle was a candidate for transfer from the circuit to the district bench and District .Attorney Stevens was a candidate for pro- motion from his office to that of district judge. Other candidates were -Mr. Weaver of Iowa Falls, Mr. Hindman of Boone, Judge Bradley of Mar- shalltown, and Mr. Hemmingway of Hampton. There was considerable combination in advance of the convention among the candidates, and the outcome of the matter was likely to turn largely upon the delegation from Marshall County. In that county, the Soldiers' Home issue figured to a considerable extent. The General Assembly which reorganized the Judicial System had also provided for the establishment of a Soldiers Home; and after very extended struggles, the institution had been located at Marshall- town. Mr. Weaver had been a prominent member of the legislature and had put Marshalltown under strong local obligations. Weaver was thus able to beat out Bradley in his own county; and a controlling alliance between Weaver. Miracle and Stevens was therefore easily successful. In 1888, Judge Miracle resigned on accoimt of rapidly failing health, his death oc- curring soon afterwards, and the convention to name his successor was held at Webster City. Mr. N'agel of Wright County had the largest number of votes in this convention, but the situation was effectively controlled by the delegations from other counties having candidates, but quite unable to agree with each other. The balloting lasted all the afternoon and far into the night. At one time, Binford of Marshall County was nominated, but votes were changed away from him before the announcement of the ballot. Finallv, by one of the combinations that are formed very suddenly in con- ventions, D. R. Hindman of I'-tmnc was nominated by 39 votes to Xagel's 38. Thn>- Hiiiduian entered uixm his ten years' service ujxm the bench. In tiie most of these judicial fights. Ston*- County was in the winning combination, it having assisted in the nominations of Miracle, Henderson and Stevens and his associates ; but in this last convention, the understand- ing of the delegation that it was to help Hindman to a nomination when- ever it could do so, was not carried out, and the final vote was for Xagel. The judicial conventions of the decade closed in 1890 with the unanimous renomination of Weaver, Stevens and Hindman. TWO TKRMS .\.ND OUT. The great political struggle with which the decailc dosed, was the one against long terms in county offices, and for the establishment of a two term HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 433 rule. As has been before noted, the court house combination, which in- cluded McCarthy in the auditor's office, Mills in the treasurer's office, Roe in the superintendency, and, at various times. Smith, Boyes and Banks in their offices, was probably the strongest that was ever intrenched in the Story County court house; but in course of time, there will be popular discontent against any political combination, and by 1889, the volume of such dissatisfaction in the county was considerable, moreover it was increased rather than diminished by McCarthy's success in dropping the auditorship and becoming a candidate for representative. The Republican County Con- vention that made the nominations, was substantially unanimous, and, with- out any appearance of prospective trouble. The Democratic party in the county was by this time without recognized organization, but an independ- ent movement was started from the outside, and a mass convention was held at the court house, and attended by perhaps 30 or 40 men. The move- ment did not, in its inception, appear formidable ; but the convention was fortunate in its action, nominating John M. Wells of Nevada for represen- tative; Oliver M. Johnson, who was then at Slater, for treasurer, and Miss Hattie Watts of Ames for superintendent. Candidates for other offices on the regular ticket were not disturbed, including Curt. Wood for sheriff, who had had a close nm two years before, but who this time was elected almost unanimously. The three candidates chosen represented fairly the disafYected elements about Nevada and about Ames, and among the Nor- wegians, and Mr. Wells was a candidate well qualified to lead the canvass. The year was an unfortunate one for the Republicans in the state, and Huchinson was defeated by Boies for governor ; but the local fight absorbed so thoroughly the attention of the people of Story County that they had very faint understanding of the general troubles in the state ; and, while the local vote was torn to pieces, there was a straight vote from both ele- ments for the state ticket. Still it may be that the disaffection in the county was of the same order as that in the state, but found simply a dififerent vent for its expression. At any rate, the canvass was energetic, and the opposi- tion fought with real hope of success. In the end, the regulars were elected by majorities of 146 for Mills; i8g for McCarthy and 230 for Roe; but, though the opposition was unsuccessful in electing its ticket, it did succeed in establishing the doctrine for which it contended ; for the long term policy was effectually discouraged. In the following year, the county convention resolved definitely for the rule of two terms and out, and the rule continued, without a break, until Mr. Wells himself was in 1908 elected to his third term as county surveyor. The election of McCarthy over Wells was prob- ably an important matter in state and national politics ; for, as the matter proved, the republicans and the opposition had an equal strength in the state hoitse of representatives, and the Republicans a bare majority, includ- ing one or two Independents, in the state senate. Senator Allison was a candidate for re-election before that general assembly, and was re-elected by a barely sufficient number of votes. McCarthy was for Allison, whereas 434 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY Wells, if elected, would iinrty-niiith Infantry: C. H. Pasley, Maurice Pearl. H. E. Burkiiart. {•"iftieth Infantrv-: Will Sjjenccr. Fifty-second Infantry: J. R. Larson, Ray Wortman, Frank Underwood, Jerry Heniing. Chas. neniing, "Hruflf" Lewis, Clyde Graves, Franz Wag- ner, llelland, linge. Whitehead and Arthur Lincoln. Others who did not then reside in the county, but have since been iden- tified here, were H. R. Craddick, H. E. Hadley and Cloyd Hockensmith. The only contribution of the county to the mortuary list of the war was Milo Corbin, who was serving in the Regular Cavalry, died in the service, and is buried at Johnson's Grove. Of the volunteers in the service, those in the Forty-ninth got as far as Cuba, where they did police duty after the war. The Fiftieth stopped in Florida, and the Fifty-second was held in camp at Chickamanga. The Fifty-first, which went to the Philippines and saw the most service, had, as noted, but a single representative from this county. The only representa- tive of the county who was credited with smelling gun powder at San- tiago, was Chas. Lincoln, who received honorable mention at San Juan Hill. A former resident of the county, who saw service in the war, was .Albert McCarthy, who had just graduated from the Xaval .\cademy at .Annapolis. Out of these facts and the general history of the war. it is not possible to make any story of notable military service by the Story County contingent ; but the fact is that every one of the boys enlisted with the expectation of serving his country according to its needs, and they all took their chances of the service. These chances proved, indeed, to be considerable witii re- spect to the Fifty-second, which camped at Chickamauga. where typhoid fever became prevalent and was a much more serious matter to contend with than either Spanish or Philii)i)ine fire arms; and the fact that the war closed before the active military services of the volunteers were re- quired in the field, was due to the inability of the Spaniards to offer effec- tive opposition to Shafter's .Army, and not to any reluctance or hesitation of any of the Iowa boys to render all the service that the government would permit them to render. They took the chance as did their predecessors in 1 86 1 and 1862, and were fortunate that the chance proved not so serious. CHAPTER XLIII. POLITICS IX THE NINETIES. The politics of this decade hardly seems as notable in a local sense as it had been in previous years. As before noted, Captain Hull got started in congress at the beginning of the decade and remained in congress through the whole of that decade and the whole of the next one. Owing to the agreement between Boone and Story Counties for the alternation of the senatorship, the senatorial politics had become simplified. In 1891, Mr. jMcCall was presented unanimously by Story County and was nominated and elected, thus attaining a position for which he had often been urged. The honor came to him, however, when he could no longer get from it a just measure of enjoyment; for his health was failing, and he died in tlie summer following his first session as senator. The convention to nominate his successor was held rather unexpectedly ; and the Story County Repub- lican Committee being called together named a delegation in the interest of its chairman, H. C. Boardman, whose candidacy was accepted by Boone County and he was elected and represented the county in the following session. In 1895, the senatorship went, by common consent, to Boone County, which agreed upon C. J. A. Erickson. Mr. Erickson served his term very satisfactorily, and was after a four year interval returned to the senate for another term. In 1899, the nomination was again conceded to Story County, which presented J. A. I'^itchpatrick, and he was also nominated and elected, returning for his second term after the second term of Senator Erickson. Judicial matters during this period had also become less sensational, the truth being that the arrangement to nominate tin-ee judges at once was more favorable to efifective combinations and easy nominations than was the old one of nominating one judge in one convention and having a big scrap among the candidates from many counties for the one nomina- tion. In 1891, Judge Stevens resigned under circumstances which made it practicable for Governor Boies to appoint the only Democratic judge that has served in the district since the retirement of Judge McEarland in the middle fifties. Boies appointed X. B. Hyatt of Webster City, who served until the republicans in 1892 could nominate and elect Ben P. Birdsall of Wright County to supersede him. In 1894, Weaver, Hindman and Bird.sall were all renominated at Webster City, although Story and Marshall Coun- 443 4J4 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY ties sought to open up a contest for Hindnian's place. These three judges served without any death or resignation for their full term, at the end of which in 1898, the convention was held in Iowa Falls, where Weaver and Birdsall were again nominated by acclamation, and J. R. Whitaker of Boone was nominated as the third judge, in spite of the efforts of Story County to secure the place for G. W. Dyer. During this time, Marshall County had tired of its relations with the Eleventh District and had been set off into another district with Tama and lienton Counties. The county liad several representatives during this decade. In 1891, the nomination was given to A. L. Stuntz, who livetl near the county line, west of State Center, he being a quite representative farmer, and he was renominated over some active opposition in 1S93. In 1895, the represen- tative was J. F. Reed, who had served two terms successfully as county superintendent and been chairman of the Republican County Committee. He was an active politician, and after one term in the General Assembly, he became an agent in the United States Revenue Service, where he has since remained. In 1897, he was succeeded in the legislature by \V. I. Veneman, who was nominated in a lively primary fight over F. C. McCall, and was renominated, without opposition in 189(7. The county politics of the decade began with the adojition of a two term rule, following the ruction of 1889. The big fight of the convention of 1890 was for County Clerk, for wliich place C. -M. Morse of Ma.xwell was ultimately the winner, and M. C. Duea of Roland was easily nominated for Recorder, as was also M. V. Webb of Slater for County Attorney. In 1891, there was a fight over many nominations, the old set of officers having voluntarily retired. A. P. King received his second term as Auditor, without opposition: but T. J. Miller, for Treasurer; O. G. Ashford, for Sheriff; and J. F. Reed for Superintendent, were nominated after strenu- ous contests. The convention of 1892 was characterized by the renomina- tion of second termers, and in 1893, the principal contest was for Represen- tative, resulting in Stuntz' renomination. In 1894, there was another fight along the line. The men who had been nominated in 1890 on the two-term platform did not yield readilv to the rule under which they had been first nominated, and they put up a fight to break the rule. There were numerous other candidates, however, and the old officers were eventually thrown out. The new ticket included Chas. Hamilton, of Ames, for Clerk; D. M. Grove of Nevada, for Auilitor; Anfin Ersland, of Cambridge for Recorder; and F. D. Thompson of Ne- vada, for County Attorney. In 1895, there was the la.st big convntion fight in the county. Reed was nominated over a field of candidates for rep- re.sentative ; Henry T. Henryson, for Treasurer; and Geo. W. rhillii)s for County Superintendent. A. K. Ranks was able to return to tlic Sheriff's Office, where he had served eight years previously and been out eight vcars .ind was now to serve for four more; and the convention made a joke of the coronership by nominating Ilarn.- llazlett of Collins; al.so the conven- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 445 tion wrote the word "tinis" to the most interesting matters of the Conven- tion History of the County hy adopting the primary rule for subsequent nominations. The first county primary was held in i89(), but did not arouse anything like the interest which, in later years, has characterized republican primaries in the county, nor did any of its successors until 1899. The main fight in 1896, was for County Attorney, the nomination for which was won by D. J. X'inje over E. H. Addison and A. L. Bartlett. In 1897, was the \'eneman-]\IcCall fight for Representative; and in 1898 was the contest of the three Johns for Supervisor. They were John Evanson, John Twedt and John Johnson. All three were representative Norwegians of high standing, and they were disputing for the place on the board which was con- ceded to the Norwegian element of the party. Evanson had been super- visor years before when the court house was built. Johnson was ending two terms of very exceptionally capable service upon the board, and Twedt was a new man looking for his share of political honor. They divided the vote well between them, but Twedt was nominated. In 1899, the primary system got its best start in the county, with some real fights and more gen- eral interest than had ever previously been manifested, and with the result of getting out a little larger vote than has ever since been polled at a pri- mary election in the county, the total being very nearly 4,000 votes. There were four candidates for senatorial endorsement ; Fitchpatrick and Boardman ; Nelson and Greeley, all four of whom had or have at one time or another, served in the General .Assembly from the county. They were together able to divide the county into its four most definite parts ; viz.. two parts of Nevada and of the parts of the county likely to go with Nevada ; one of Ames, and one of the Norwegians. It was a record- breaking fight, and Fitchpatrick won over Greeley by 33 votes, while Boardman was ten aliead of Nelson for third place. Hardly less strenuous w-ere the fights for Treasurer. SherifT and Superintendent, which resulted in the nomination of Geo. A. Klove for Treasurer; H. R. Boyd, as a dark horse, for Sheriff, and Fred E. Hansen for Superintendent. The great political event of all this decade, however, was the .McKin- ley campaign of 1896. It was a campaign in which the people of the county engaged with a fair share of the uncertainties of the opening scenes and with proportionate strenuousness later, and enthusiasm at the close. Iowa had supported Allison for the Rejjublican nomination for president, but had accepted McKinley with readiness. The Democrats, on the other liand, were very largely of the Free-Silver variety ; and when Bryan was nomi- nated, following his speech on the "Cross of Gold," they rallied to him with great enthusiasm. At the same time, those Republicans who had been disposed to favor independent movements at one time or another were im- pressed, as were their fellows elsewhere over the country, with the idea that the proj^er remed\- for the existing national distress was in the cheapen- ing of the money rather than in the restoration of the system of the protec- 446 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY tive tariff. The question as to what was tlie matter became a vital and personal one with a very large number of voters; and in the early stages of the campaign, those who were ordinarily looked to as sources of political information, found themselves more fully occupied than had ever been the case in their lives before. It was a time when almost anyone who could and would talk, could draw a crowd; for people were generally wanting light on the subject under discussion. Even if they were not doubtful in their own general position, they were looking for argimients with which to fortify themselves or to make a better impression upon other persons in their own disputations. The summer was a good one, not too hot to be comfortable, and warm enough to make the shady side of the street a pleas- ant place; the prevailing standard of industrial and business activity was not such as to require the undivided attention of a great many of the people ; and there was therefore time, as well as disposition, for the argiunentation. The speaking campaign started before state committees could arrange for it; and in Nevada, the earliest large meetings were addressed by Editor Lafe Young and Major Conger. In September the principal Republican rally at Ames was addressed by Congressman Lacey. and in October, what was intended as the leading Rciniblican rally of the season for the county seat and county was held at Nevada, and was addressed by Mr. I.. M. Shaw of Dfenison, Congressman llnll and .\"at Coffin of Des Moines. The participation of Mr. Shaw in this rally was a matter of considerable politi- cal importance in its net results. Mr. shaw was new in the political field, and had never made a political .speech until tliis campaign, luirtlier the speeches which he had made in this cami)aign had. for the most part, been in out-of-the-way places ; and the one siieech which he had made in the McKinley tent at Des Moines was delivered on a rainy u\^\i\ wlicn the at- tendance was very small ; so it came aliout that his tirst real chance for a notable public effort was afforded him at .Nevatla, where some friends and favoring circumstances had secured him this opening. He came with ilie expectation on the part of many that his speech would be good. l)ut with- out there being any general interest save in the campaign itself, as to which there was all the interest that there was any occasion for. He began speaking in the opera hall at half past nine, after the crowd had had a torch light parade and an hour's si)eech by Congrc-i-man Hull; and it is to be recorded that at eleven o'clock, he still had all the crowd that could occupy the seats and stand in the aisles, still calling for more. It was a speech full of information and argument; and, after many years of obser- vation and experience, it is still the editor's opinion that this was the best political argmnent that he ever listened to from anybody. Before Shaw's speech was ended men sitting on the platform had resolved to help him politically when they should get a chance; and so when, in the following year, he became unexpectedly a candidate for Governor, Story was the first county in the state, away from his own, to rally to his support, and so to HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 447 give him the standing which he needed to get started in his fight; but this is running ahead of the story. The striking feature of the 1896 campaign was the general participation of the people in the argument ; and so far as the county seat was concerned the argument continued through the last half of July and the month of August ; until finally some one threw a bucket of water from the top of a business building onto the crowd; and somehow after that, the ardor of the discussion appeared to be dampened. The truth was that the people had had enough. Tliey had found out where they stood ; and it was all over but the shouting, which continued with increasing enthusiasm up to the end and culminated on election night in the most enthusiastic after- election demonstration ever witnessed in Story County or anywhere else. Referring more particularly to the Shaw candidacy for Governor in 1897, besides his political speech before mentioned, Mr. Shaw had been the principal speaker at the dedication of the Methodist church in Nevada, and he had been two or three times a delegate from this conference to the Methodist General Conference ; so he had more acquaintances in the county than his speech alone would have accounted for ; but the controlling fact in the county was the disposition to get behind a public man who had talked for the gold standard of currency as clearly and directly as he had talked ; so when Governor Drake dropped out of the canvass for renomination, and the field was opened to the field of new candidates, after the Story Delegation to the State Convention had been elected, conditions were favor- able for an efifective movement in the county in Shaw's behalf, .\fter Shaw's nomination and election, therefore. Story County had the satisfac- tion of being generally regarded as the county which had been foremost in bringing out a successful dark-horse governor. It would be difficult to point out, in Mr. Shaw's after career in the governorship and in the treas- ury department at Washington, any notable recognition of the service so opportunely rendered to him; but his friends in the county had the satis- faction of having rendered the service, and of having thereby assisted to his high position a statesman who. in such position, was a most conspicuous exemplar of the financial and tarifl^ policies which the county has habitually supported. CHAPTER XLIV. THE LAST DECADE. The last decade of Story County History and the first of tlie Twentietli Century may fairly be said to be the one in which the people of Story County have come into their own. In this decade there has been very much more gain in wealth and in the general improvement of the county than in any similar period before. The value of the farms has. in this decade, substantially doubled ; and the general success of farming as a business has been without precedent in this part of the country. The situation has con- trasted sharply with that of pioneer days, when such wealth as there was was mostly in the towns, and the occupants of the farms were generally a struggling class of peoiile. In these latter days, the farmers who have owned their own farms, have gained very rapidly and obviously in wealth and have expended their gains freely in the improvement of their proper- ties ; whereas, towns have been dealing with less favorable conditions — among them, the inequitable taxation of money and credits, and the tax ferret law. the former of which has now been modified and the latter repealed. What the farms have lost in the decade has been largely the result of successful tenants moving to other states where they were able to buy land of their own. while the towns have lost from well-to-do people moving to California and elsewhere w-ith a view to escaping burdensome taxation ; nevertheless, the (owns have visibly improved. CITIES AND TOWNS. In the fore part of the decade, this was truer of Ames than of Nevada or ])erhaps any other town. As has been previously noted. .Ames had pro- gressed notably during the prior decade, its progress beginning with the construction of the .\mes and College Railroad and being followed a.- .soon as practicable with the construction of water works and electric light plant by the citv and bv the extension of the city limits to include the college. It was not until near the close of that decade, however, that there occurred the t'lr^t tire at the main building of the college, which fire was followed after a time by the manifestly incentration. the impetus which had been gained under the Heardshear regime was not lost, and the cullegc contiiuied to prosper, as has been noted. In 1909, the general assembly ])laced the col- lege, along with the state university and the state normal school, under the management of a single board of education, which board soi'iewhat speedily found occasion to call for Dr. Storms' resignation, and he .'i- cordingly retired in September. 1910, after a service of seven years. The state board of education, like the earlier board of trustees, however, found much difficulty in tilling the vacancy. They spent several months upon the proposition, and then placed Dean Stanton again in charge as acting president, which position he continues to hold pending tlie efforts of the state board to reach a conclusion as to another permanent president of the institution. Troubles about the president, however, have had little to do in late years with the ])rogress of the college. The institution has grown to be altogether too large and great and has too strong a hold in the confidence of the people of the state, and is looked to with t-io much interest by the youth of the state, and is too well supported in the matter of appropriations by the general assembly of the state, for its growth and usefulness to be effectively retarded. Also, it is to be ob- .served tliat .\cting President Stanton entered the institution as a student with the tirst batch of preparatory youngsters in the fall of iSfxy and graduated with the first class in 1873. \'ery soon thereafter, he became an instructor in the institution, and in time its professor of mathematics. His identification with the institution has been absolutely from its very be- ginning and his e.xecutive ability in the handling of its affairs and his under- standing of what is to the interest of the institution are such as the friends of the institution would wish to see in the one who is at the head of its affairs. Tiie institution never was more prosperous than it is now. CHAPTER XLV. RAILROADS AND DITCHES. RAILROAD IMPROVEMENTS. In the past decade. Story County has witnessed the double tracking of the Northwestern railroad ; the construction of a small railroad through the southwest corner of the county, the construction of an important line north and south across the county and the construction and adaptation of an electric road in the west part of the county. The double tracking of the Chicago & Northwestern began late in the '90s and was completed early in this decade, the bulk of the work in this county being done about 1899 and 1900. Not only was the road across the county and state changed from single track to double track but the line was variously improved, regardless of expense where improvements were practicable. Curves were straightened and grades reduced. The most approved signalling devices were installed, great bridges built, new and heavier rails laid, new depots built in all the principal towns including Ames and Nevada, any amount of new equipment procured and the road generally brought to the highest degree of attainable perfection. Since the completion of this work it has been generally recognized that the main railroad across Story County is the best there is in the west. The cross railroad at Nevada, Cambridge and McCallsburg came after a renewal of struggles which date back to the '60s. In the beginning of the end in the latter '90s a family by the name of Wardall, hailing from Mitchell County, near Osage, came through the county proposing the con- struction of a road to be known as the Duluth & New Orleans, and intended by its promoters to be ultimately a great trunk line between the Gulf of Mexico and the most northern of the Great Unsalted Seas. Their immediate hope, however, was to organize a company that should build a line from Des Moines to Osage, connecting at the former point with various roads, south and south-west, and at the latter point with a plug railroad, that might be given some importance if it had had a southern connection. The Wardalls ultimately made Nevada the headquarters of their operations, and secured here a quite general popular support. They were undoubtedly sincere, though somewhat visionary, and they would 455 456 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY liave built the railroad if they could have found the money to build it with. Their resources, however, were quite inadequate, and though Nevada voted a three per cent tax twice, and some individuals in this vicinity contributed quite largely, they were not able to induce other com- munities to take similar interest in their enterprise and failed to enlist the co-operation of capital in amounts sufficient for actual railroad con- struction. Possibly one condition that made their difficulties the greater, was the fact that about the same time, another company was projecteil at Iowa I-"all> to Iniild a railroad over substantially the same route, which, by the Iowa l'"alls crowd, it was ])roposed to call the Des Moines, Iowa Falls & Northern. The Duluth & .\ew Orleans project having been started first, the Iowa Falls proposition was compelled to await the death of the former one ; but in time the W'ardalls exhausted their resources, made for the benefit of their principal backer a bill of sale for such grading as had Ijeen done and removed from the community. In the meantime, another project, which was started, was the Des Moines, Eldora & Nevada Electric Railroad, the principal backer of which was Mr. J. S. I'olk of Des Moines, who was an undoubted financier and had made much of his fortune in tlie electric railroad business at Des Moines. The headquarters of this enterprise, however, was to be at Nevada, and. the Dululh & New Orleans matter having by this time >ub- sided, Nevada voted for this entcrjirise a two and one-half mill tax. .Mr. Polk, however, like others before him, failed to enlist in this matter, the capital which he had hoped to enlist, and this project died also. Before the electric jiroposition was quite dead, however, the Iowa Falls crowd became active and ran two or three surveys through the county for their line. One of these surveys was u|)on tlic route along which the road was ultimately built, and another was the same from Iowa Falls to the crossing of the North-Western at ICast Indian treck. east of Nevada, fnmi which crossing it was proposed to continue down the creek valley to Maxwell, and then diagonally across Polk County to Des Moines. Flow seriously thi> latter route was really contemjilated. it never has been practicable to .say, but it served at least to make Nevada contribute, as was desired, towards the construction of the road. Tlie con- tribution asked was cash donations to buy the right-of-way through the city and Nevada Township, and a two and one-half per cent tax. Nevada people became convinced that thi-; road was .i business jiroposition, and they raised the subscription and bought the right-of-way. They also voted the tax, its condition being that the depot should be within three-quarters of a mile of the court house and that all passenger trains should be stopped at Nevada. There was no trouble about voting the tax, and when the subscription had been made equal to the options upon the right-of-way. the location was determined; and from that time, the Iowa Falls ])eoi)lc proceeded consistently with their enterprise along the line of actual con- struction. The road was built principally in 1902, the construction being HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 457 pushed southward from Iowa Falls, and both ways from Cambridge. The lines were joined when the grade was completed through the hill west of West Indian Creek and a bridge built over that same stream. Tlie season proved to be wet and unfavorable, and there was much trouble with the construction, but it was ultimately accomplished. It was several \ears before the line northward from Iowa Falls was definitely located and built, there being a choice between Alason City, Charles City and Osage as northern terminals ; but Mason City w'as idtimately selected and the road built. In all of this time, after the construction of the road was actually as- sured, the question remained distinctly open as to what railroad system would ultimately control it. It was at first believed that the Illinois Central would use the road as an outlet to Des Moines, but it did not do so, and after the road had been extended to Mason City, the theory ob- tained that it would be absorbed and utilized by the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul system. In the ultimate, the bargain was substantially struck for its sale to the Chicago Great-Western, whose line between Kansas City and the Twin Cities would be much shortened by using this road as a cut ofif ; but before this deal could be closed, a majority of the stock of the St. Paul & Des Moines — under which name the Des Moines, Iowa Falls & Northern had been reorganized — was bought in the open market early in 191 1 by the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific. This purchase settled the future of what has been generally known as the Des Moines Short Line. The Rock Island has rechristened it the St. Paul & Kansas City Short Line ; and it is to be extended southward from Des Moines to a connection with the Rock Island's South-Western branch. The general outcome of the matter is that, after the discussion of a north and south railroad from the time when the Cedar Rapids & Missouri River Road reached Nevada, and the stage drivers, driving between Nevada and Des Moines, were wont to get stuck in the Skunk River bottom, and after many uncertainties following the actual laying down of the first rails, there is now assured a trunk line from the leading depot of the south-west to the leading depot at the upper end of the Mississippi, which line will un- doubtedly be the shortest and probably the best between these depots and a more important north and south railroad than people in Nevada or in the other towns of the county concerned had ever expected to have. In this consummation, the old timers, who first struggled for a north and south railroad, have their judgiuent fully vindicated, and the interesting fact of the matter is that a trunk line railroad north and south should finally be so located, after the construction of other north and south rail- roads and the seeming abandonment by every one of the route thus con- sidered. Another railroad which was built at first through one corner of the county and which has later developed into an important railroad, was the Newton & Northwestern. This road was built from Newton to lloone 458 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY and thence to Cowrie in the southern part of Webster County. The towns whicli it struck in Story County were Cambridge and Kelley and unlike other new roads in the county it (Hd not undertake the founding of any new towns. This road was built in k/:),^ and its coming to Cambridge in the year following the construction through that place of the Short Line was a notable event for that place which was thus the first town in the county to secure three railroads. — the Milwaukee having preceded the other two. The Newton i^ Northwestern was jjrojccted in the apparent hope of a sale to the Rock Island, which might have had considerable use for it; but the Rock Island failed to buy and the road was commercially a failure from the first. Later however the western end of the line was converted into an electric line and connections were made with Des Moines, Ames and Fort Dodge. In making connection with Des Moines, use was made of the grade which had been constructed for J. S. Polk's Des Moines, Nevada & Eldora road as far as Ankeny ; and. in making the Ames connection, the old Ames & College road was absorbed. Connecting links were built from .\nkeny to a junction north of Huxley and from Kelley to the College. Also an extension was run to Fort Dodge : and all of the line from Des Moines to Ames anil l-'ort Dodge was electrified. This western portion of the Newton & Northwestern was renamed the Fort Dodge, Des Moines & Southern, and it became an important inter- urban system of very great imi^ortance to .Ames and other localities in the west part of the county concerned. The portion of the line east of the Des Moines Junction, however, has never developed even to the extent of paying operating expenses ; and seemingly no railroad system has been willing to buy it at any price. COUNTY DITCHES. In this last decade there has developed in the county the enterprise of tiie systematic construction of county ditches for the purpose of drain- ing out the farm lands that were es|)ecially needing outlets for drainage. In i)revious times there had been constructed a few imijortant ditciies by county authority. .Among them were some impcjrtant ditches on Skunk River bottom, that changed the channel of the river and rendered more or less tillable some lands that had been quite too subject to overflow. .\l,so a ditch of some value had been built near the center of Richland town- ship; but the spirit which |)romi)tcd the construction of these ditches did not prove to be infectious, and these enterprises were not immediately followed by any general movement toward systematic draining. L'p to this time the farmers whose land needed draining and who had outlets of their own or wlio could arrange with their downstream neighbors for outlets tiled out tlicir farms according to their disposition and ability. P.ut where outlets were not easily to be had the matter languished. HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 459 The first serious attempt upon a large scale to drain out at joint ex- pense a considerable area of upland but swampy prairie was the Grant Township ditch No. 5. This ditch had its outlet near West Indian Creek, three or four miles south of Nevada and extended up a long swale to the Northwestern railroad. This ditch was poorly engineered, the county officials were inexperienced in the subject matter, it was projected under an old and inadequate law, the people concerned were utterly dissatisfied with their assessments and the ditch was the occasion of trouble from its inception until the last party who could object had been beaten in court. The litigation and delays added much to the cost of the ditch and three assessments were made before its affairs were adjusted. But in spite of all obstacles the ditch was constructed, the country along its route was undoubtedly greatly benefited, and into it several collateral county ditches have since been run. Troubles such as Story County had with Grant Ditch No 5, along in 1903, 1904 and 1905, were experienced about the same time in numer- ous other counties ; for the general revival in prosperity which began near the close of the last century was enhancing rapidly the value of Iowa land and the drainage of its wet places was looking more and more like a business proposition. Hence there arose a strong demand for a ditch law that would work. Constitutional difficulties were sought to be re- moved by proposing an amendment to the constitution which was ulti- mately adopted ; but pending its adoption a fiction was devised that the drainage of wet farms was necessary to the public health when a petition should be presented to the board of supervisors and it should appear that the benefits to the land would be more than the cost of the ditch. A law to this efifect was passed in 1906 and the supreme court, being by this time also favorable to ditches as well as the legislature, the law was sustained and under its provisions the ditch business has been pushed steadily forward. The first of the ditches to be built in the county under the new law were Warren-McCallsburg No. 8, Colo-New Albany No. 9, Richland No. 10, and Warren No. 11. These, however, were not especially large proj- ects as the matter is now understood and though there was dissension enough concerning them, they were handled without being thrashed out in the courts. But along with all but the first two of these ditches, and lasting considerably longer than any of them, was the Marshall-Story Ditch No. I. This was a relatively large project, and insomuch as it ex- tended into the two counties, the boards of supervisors of Marshall and Story Counties acted together in its administration. The ditch had its outlet in Marshall county but the territory it drained was largely on the Moraine in New Albany and Sherman Townships of Story County. It had several long branches, one of which, known as "C, branch," had suffi- cient fall so that it might outlet above ground before its junction with the main ditch. Not only did the drain as a whole involve an expenditure 460 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY around $50,000. but llie conditions surrounding it were sufficiently com- plicated so that about all of the (luestions that would conveniently be thought of concerning rules of assessment were raised. Out of this case the Story County officials, engineers, attorneys and many litigants got their education in ditcli law. When the assessments against lantl owners had been made to \rdy for the ditch, a few of the number through whose land the large tile near the outlet was being constructed were satisfied with the share allotted to them; but generally the land owners objected and api^ealed from the finding of the district commissioners and the board of supervisors to the district court. The assessments had been appor- tioned according to what was known as the .\shbaugh system, which rep- resented the first serious attempt to reduce to rule the matter of ilitch as.sessments, and the reasoning upon which the rule was founded was dis- tinctly favorable to tiic parties down the ditch and correspondingly un- favorable to the parties around the head waters of the drainage ba>in. The appeals were sufficiently numerous to raise all the point- there were in the case and the whole matter was tried before Judge Lee in one pro- ceeding. In this situation there was a medley of disputes and the matter was thrashed out, presented and argued from all angles. Further this was the first case to be tried in any county of the state involving proceed- ings under the new ditch law. When the trial was over and the judge with the contending attorneys and the engineer had been out for a drive over the district the judge rendered his decision re- ducing the assessment on some of the pieces at the upper end of the ditch but not undertaking, either to lay down a new rule of assessment or to perfect the Ashbaugh rule. Such a decision might not seem to .settle very much but somehow it has not since been necessary in the county, not- withstanding a very large increase in the ditch business, to have any such wrangle over a ditch assessment again. Officials, attorneys, engineer and others have understood themselves and the ditch subject very much better since the trial of that case. In respect to other ditches there have been occasional appeals and occasionally an appellant has gotten a reduction in his assessment ; but the general idea has prevailed that the ditches are a good thing, that they are bound to be built, and when built will have to be paid for; and that the assessments which officials know ww how to make will, for the most part, stand in the courts. Since the Marshall-Story case was started there have been also started some thirty-five county ditches and eight or ten joint county ditches. Some of these ditches have made small progress while others are completed and paid for. But altogether they stand for a tremendous volume of real estate improvement. Steadily the ditches have been multiplied and their scope enlarged until through considerable sections of the comity they lie snuglv together separated only by their respective water sheds. In other cases liie ])rojects are small and. in fact, represent only the effort of one or two progressive farmers to force the drain they need thnuigh the HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 461 land of an unaccommodating neighbor. But, large or small, they stand for a general and effective purpose to develop the productive resources of the county. The construction of everyone of these ditches is followed by probably an equal expenditure for connecting tile drains on farms where the outlet is now provided. It would probably be a very moderate estimate that since the systematic movement began the county has put a million dollars into public and private drains ; and when, later, the corn is seen waving where had been a profitless swale the value of the improvement is appreciated. In the most of this more important work the engineer in charge has been John M. Wells, the county surveyor ; and any just record of the county's achievement in this regard must accord to him a liberal measure of credit. CHAPTER XL\I. POLITICS OF 1-AST DECADE. In the politics of the last decade. Story County has been principally a Cummins County. The present senator and former governor had long had many admirers in the county ; and when he was a candidate for the senatorship in 1899 against Senator (iear. Story County heartily endorsed him, and its senator, iMtchpatrick. and representative. N'eneman. were both favorable to him. His senatorial candidacy, however, having proved unsuccessful, his later candidacy for governor, in 1901, found ready ap- proval in the county. There was at the time a difference of o])inion. even among his friends, as to the advisability of his candidacy : but the Re- publican county convention endorsed him by twenty majority, and a light- ing delegation went to Cedar Rapids in his behalf. In the course of the next few years, not only the state, but the counties as well, aligned their politics more and more according to whether one did or did not co- operate with or support Gov. Cummins in his aspirations and policies; but, in Story County, the Cummins sentiment upon the whole gained steadily. Only once in all the years of the Cummins fight did the county fail to sup- port the governor. In the spring of 1904 it came about that the attitude of the county was important in the matter of electing delegates to the Re- l)ublican National convention ; and both the Cummins side and the other side, which alx)ut this time came to be known as the "standpat" side, ran candidates for national delegates. The result was a hot and close fight: and the endorsement by the county convention of Dr. j. I. 1 lostetter of Colo, standpat candidate, as the county's candidate for delegate against \V. J. \'eneman. who was supported by the Cummins or "Progressive" faction, llnstcttcr was duly elected by the district convention; but the local standpat victory was never repeated. The Biennial Elections Amendment was adopted in the fall of i()04. and there was neither state nor county convention in 1003, but in \(fO(>. when Cummins ran the third time for governor. Story County held a jirimary and endorsed Cummins by nearly 1200 majority over Editor Perkins of Sioux City. In 1908, when Cummins was a candidate for senator against Senator .Mlison. he again received the support of the county, although his majority this time was held down to nearly 700, which, under the circmn- stances, was a good deal for the op|>osition to do. After the death of 462 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 463 Senator Allison in August of that year, and the calling by the general assembly of the second primary in connection with the November election, the sentiment of the county became more pronounced, and the majority for Cummins over Lacey was between 1600 and 1700. Along with the Cummins fight was the biennial contest between Cap- tain Hull and Judge Prouty, both of Des Moines, for the former's seat in congress. The tight began in 1902, following Cummins' first nomination for governor, and there was a desperate and very uncertain fight for the Polk delegation ; but Hull carried the two largest precincts of Des Moines by an aggregate majority of 20 votes and so secured the Polk delegation. In this contest, the friends of Capt. Hull controlled the Polk County Re- publican committee, and though the opposition submitted to the result, they felt quite strongly that they had been defrauded and charges of un- fair treatment were freely made. Partly or wholly on this account and after tlie Polk County primary, wherein Prouty had been substantially eliminated as a candidate by his defeat in his own county, his friends made a still hunt in Story County and secured his endorsement in the county primaries ; so the Story delegation went to the district convention at Perry opposing Hull; but the other counties fell in for Hull after the Polk convention, and he was easily nominated. In 1904, the Hull-Prouty contest was resumed in Polk County ; but conditions had somewhat changed. Upon this occasion it was the Prouty side that controlled the I'olk County committee and that side in its turn, proceeded to protect its own rights according to its own story and to get even for its real or fancied wrongs as the other side understood it. Out of these proceedings, there arose a tissue ballot issue that for a long time figured in the politics of the district and unquestionably reacted disastrously upon Prouty. Hull's victory in Polk was decisive ; and in so much, as the standpatters this time carried the Story County convention, there was no break in the unanimity of Hull's renomination. In 1906, upon the occasion of Cum- mins' third candidacy for governor and of Hull's ninth candidacy for congress, a state of armed neutrality was maintained between the Polk County factions. Prouty refrained from running for congress, and Hull and Cummins refrained respectively from bothering each other; so the congressional fight did not get into Story County that year ; but in 1908, the primary system having been in the meantime adopted for the state as well as for the county, Prouty once more challenged Hull, this time for the whole district. Attention in the canvass was for the most part centered on the Cummins-Allison fight ; but when the votes were counted, the congressional vote was found to be desperately close, and Hull was finally renominated over Prouty, after various recountings, by about forty votes. In this election, Prouty's majority in the county was officially declared to be 184, which was not very much for that side in Story County. In 1908, the same fight was renewed; but this time Hull's 464 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY friends, niany of them, ceased to tight for him. Prouty carried Story County by more than i,000, and the district by 3.000. A local matter that figured in these two last tights was the post office building at Ames. Just prior to the primaries of 1908. Congressman Hull secured the passage through congress of a bill for the erection of a gov- ernment building for post office purposes at Ames. This local improve- ment was much appreciated ; and while the voters at Ames did not all vote for Hull on its account, many of them did feel under obligations to re- frain from voting against him. In 1910, however, the novelty of the post office had worn ofT, and no actual beginning had been made for the erection of the post office; so the people of Ames appeared to regard that obliga- tion as canceled, and Ames went for Prouty with the rest of the county and the district. In 1908, Chas. R. Quadc of Ames was elected delegate from the Sev- enth District to the Republican National convention and co-operated in the nomination of President Taft. This election calls to attention the fact that while Story County has missed congressional and other honors of the first order, it has been singularly successful in getting delegates to the Republican National conventions. The series of victories in this respect began with the election of W. D. Lucas of Ames from tlie old Ninth District in 1880, he going to Chicago for Blaine and ultimately joining in the nomination of Garfield. In 1884. in the Tenth District, as it was then constituted. Story County was not able to get a delegate ; but Oley Nelson of Sheldahl was made an alternate. In 1888, Story being freshly in tlie Seventli Di-trict, D. A. I'.igelow of Ames was endorsed by the county, and was promptly accepted, particularly by Major Conger's friends in Dallas and other counties, and was easily elected. He went to the convention for .Mlison, but voted finally for Harrison. In 1892. H. C. Boardman, who was then chairman of the county committee and after- wards state senator, received the endorsement of the county as a Har- rison man ; and Warren County giving similar support to Mr. Berry, the two counties co-operated and witli the help of other Harrison men in the district, secured easily the election of both. They went to Minneapolis and voted for Harrison. In 1896. Story County was not able in the first instance to secure a delegate: but ). A. Mills of Nevada was chosen an alternate. Later, his principal. Dr. Bevington, of Winterset. became a candidate for congress, and decided not to attend tlie convention, and Mr. Mills was thus promoted to sit as a delegate and voted for .Mlison. In 1900, Story County's claim for this particular honor would liave seemed to have been pretty well disposed of; but tlic situation opened favorably and \V. O. Payne of Nevada was iJri-Nontcil l)y the county and was elected without opposition. He went to Philadelphia and voted for McKinley's second nomination, and also (without much enthusiasm) for Roosevelt's nomination for vicc-i>resident. In K)04- a^ before suggested. Story be- came the pivot for the time being of the Seventh District and presented HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 465 Dr. Hostetter and secured his election. He went to Chicago and voted for Roosevelt. In 1908, the county presented C. R. Ouade as before stated; and although there was some opposition, the record of the county in this respect was not to be broken and he was elected, the sixth delegate to sit from Story County in as many successive Republican National con- ventions. On the other hand, Story County has been directly represented in two Democratic National conventions : E. B. Potter was delegate in 1864 to the Chicago convention, which nominated AlcClellan and declared the war a failure, and his brother-in-law, E. D. Fenn, was a delegate to the convention of 1880, at Cincinnati, where he gave enthusiastic support to the ultimately successful candidacy of Gen. Hancock. In the state senate, during the decade, C. J. A. Ericson of Boone and J. A. Fitchpatrick of Nevada have alternated in their service. Mr. Eric- son, having been first elected in 1895, was superseded in 1899 by Mr. Fitchpatrick. In 1903, Mr. Fitchpatrick as the choice of Story County, gracefully retired, and Mr. Ericson, having again secured the endorsement of Boone County at the end of a hard struggle with S. L. Aloore, was nominated without opposition in the district convention. Ericson's term was extended one year by the adoption of the Biennial Elections Amend- ments, and in 1908 he again retired, and the primary system having in the meantime been adopted, Mr. Fitchpatrick was again nominated by the common consent of the Republicans of both counties and served in the sessions of 1909 and 191 1. For the house of representatives, in the same perio. jjublic schools, secret orders and highways, .'^ome of these subjects were referred to, more or less, in the {)ioneer chapters, but as the work progressed the particular places for telling about them did not ai)pear: and several of these subjects are large enough to afford the basis of a separate work. As to all of these matters collectively, however, it should be said that they are features of an enlightened commiuiity as the same is understood in the United States and they are all of them distinctly features of Story County. As to churches, the .\nies iia|)ers have recently been discussing with some .spirit the (luestion whether the nine churclie> witli which that city is endow'ed are all really needed or whether the interests of churches and city alike would be i)ronioted by some cotisolidations. Nevada has seven churches in regidar o])eration and has not yet rai>e(l that (|uestion. None of the outside towns, we think, liave quite >o man\- churches, but in every one of them the church interests are amply rei)resented in proportion to the size of the town, while scattered through the county are quite a ntnnbcr of strictly rinal cluuches. In the ccnmty as a whole the .Methodist de- nomination is i)rol)al)ly strongest and it certainly has at .Ames the largest and finest chm\li in the county. In tlie .Vorwegian settlements the Luth- eran church largely predominates, and its dominance is so strong that it is found divided into several distinct denominational organizations, the differences betw-een which are not a matter for present analysis. The Evan- gelical church is strong in the eastern side of the county and the United llrethren are a force at .Ames. Catholics are found chiefly through the central part of the coimty, as arc members of the Church of Chri.st. There are Presbyterians at .\evada and Congregationalists at .Ames, 'lite Sev- enth Day .Adventists are now very strong in and about Nevada. Friends antl Cumberland Presbyterians are found in .several places. All over the county there is fair opportunity for choice of religious affiliations and a creditable representation of church interest and zeal. The growth of the churches has been gratlual and persistent. When the denomination in any place has s|)urred itself up tn build ;i new church, the other denomi- HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 471 nations have helped ; and probably it would be impossible to find in the county — certainly so in the larger towns — a church edifice that is not a monument to the liberality and interest of the community as a whole. In the building of these edifices there has been a creditable but not excessive rivalry ; and the churches as a rule are in good financial condition and their pastors well supported. It would probably be easier to run down the particular history of the newspapers of the county than of any other of the neglected subjects. But the earliest newspapers have been mentioned and the later ones have been largely merged in the general business activities of their communities. The conditions before mentioned which have favored the development of the smaller towns of the county have favored the establishment of local newspapers in such towns. So that every one of these towns that is to be fairly regarded as a township center has at least one newspaper. The oldest and undoubtedly the most successful of these local papers is the Maxwell Tribune, while the \'isergutten, published at Story City in the Norwegian language, has a very large circulation among the readers of that language. In Ames, the Intelligencer, which was the first paper there to make a livelihood, is continued under the present management of F. R. Conaway. but has a rival in the Times, which was established there twenty years ago by Lon G. Hardin. In Nevada, the Representative, which as the Advocate was the original paper in the county, has for nearly thirty years been published by W. P. and W. O. Payne. The Watchman, which was established in the early '70s, as the political opposition paper, >urvived but a short time the death of its editor V. A. Ballou in 1906. But the Journal, which was founded in 1895, by the Benjamin Bros., has in recent years been a notable success. Because of the number of out- side papers the county has more than the average number of papers. But it would probably be an accepted statement that their quality is not on this account below standard but is in fact correspondingly high. The banks of the county began as private institutions, which in the middle '70s were conducted by Otis Briggs and O. B. Button at Nevada and W. D. Lucas at Ames. By succession the Button bank at Nevada has become the First National, while J. G. Button, a son of O. B., has become president of the Farmers' Bank, which is the successor of the Briggs Bank. The Lucas Bank at Ames has become the Union National of W. M. Greeley, while Parley Sheldon heads a very large private bank. The People's Savings at Nevada and the Ames Savings at Ames are respec- tively the third banking institution in each town and both of them strong. Out through the county, substantially every town has one or two banks, generally two and sometimes three. Altogether there are 28 banks in the county with about $900,000 banking capital and close to $4,000,000 de- posits. The public school system of the county began with the first settle- ments in the countv and it spread gradually over the county as the county 472 HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY was settled up. until w itli very few irregularities due to the course of streams and the location of towns, it comprised one school for each four square miles of territory. This number is, however, to be considered as the maximum, for the later tendency is toward a consolidation through the elimination of the smallest schools and the transjjortation of pupils where necessary to some of the larger and graded schools. Tlie nicest striking illustration of this tendency has been at Fernald in Richland Township, where four rural schools have been consolidated into one graded school. While Grant Township is setting the example for the whole state of substituting three groups of graded schools — three to the group — for its aggregation of nine ungraded schools. The towns virtually all have high schools with annual graduations, and the whole school system of the county may be regarded as fairly up-to-date and progressive. The secret orders of the county began with the founding of the Masonic Lodge in Nevada in 1856 and the founding of the Odd Fellows' Lodge at Nevada in 1857. These lodges have uniformly prospered and as other towns grew up kindred lodges have been established in them. In 1882 the first lodge of the Knights of Pythias was established at Nevada, which lodge has also prospered and has been succeeded by other lodges of the same order in several other towns of the county. These three being the strongest of the fraternal orders of the country, their local standing is about as would be expected. Of the insurance orders the first was the Ancient Order of United Workmen, which was founded in the middle 70s and was quite successful for about ten years, after which it declined. It was the first of the assessment insurance concerns to acquire consider- able growth, but it failed to grade its assessments according to age, and after a time, the young fellows found that they were carrying tiie burden for the old men. Later the Modern Woodmen of America came into vogue with a graded scale of assessments, and when this scale proved to be too low it had the fortitude to raise the same. Under this policy the order has distinctly prospered and i-; far stronger than any other similar organ- ization. The order of Red .Men i> a younger fraternal and insurance or- ganization that has pitched its wigwams in the county and has made con- siderable progress. The Masons, Odd l'"ellows. Woodmen and Red Men all have their associated feminine organizations, to wit : The Eastern Star, Rebekahs, Royal Neighbors and Daughters of Pocahontas. But the Knights of Pythias have so far failed to introduce their Pytliian Sisters. An independently feminine organization, however, is the P. E. O. Sister- hood, which is the only order of that class to gain considerable standing in the country, and which has one of its earliest chapters at Nevada and also one at .\nies. both of them strong and highly rcjircsentativc organiza- tions. Women's clubs abound, also, both in town and country. .■\n order which stands in a class by itself is the flrand Army of the Republic, the first post of wiiich in the county was established at Nevada in 1884. This organization spread rapidly throughout the county until it HISTORY OF STORY COUNTY 473 liad practically exhausted the number of those who by reason of their service in the war of the Rebellion were eligible to its membership. In later years this organization, having no source from which to recruit, has been declining in numbers through the course of nature. But it gains in honor as it loses in strength. The affiliated organization of the Woman's Relief Corps has been habitually strong and active and, not being similarly restricted in the matter of new members, it continues in full vigor. Other patriotic orders are the Sons of \'eterans and the \'eterans of the Spanish War, both of which are represented in the county. As to roads, the first of them in the county were trails and next of consequence were the old state roads which followed the most convenient route from one pioneer town to another. As the country settled the roads were crowded by stretches onto the section lines, but angled at con- venience across the intervening pieces of prairie. But in time these pieces were fenced also and then came in increasing measure the need for sys- tematic road improvement. It would hardly be true to say, however, that the improvement followed immediately upon the need. But gradually the money and labor that have been expended by county and townships have told in their results. Concrete culverts have replaced wood upon most of the roads, while iron bridges span most of the larger streams. Grading and graveling and ditching have all been resorted to and in later years the King drag has had a marked effect on the smoothing of the highways. The age of concrete pavement has not yet come but it is to some degree imagined and by its very suggestion is indicative of the in- creased disposition to spend money for good roads ; while it is a fact that through a great part of the year Story County now has good roads. The time when people stayed at home or away from town because the roads were impassable is practically forgotten, and the troubles that are now experienced in the spring are trifles in comparison with the conditions in the olden time. But this story must stop somewhere. Story is a great county in the very center of a great state. Conditions that retarded its earliest develop- men have been found to promote its ultimate prosperity. It is a county which represents the best of American standards in thrift, education, politics, industry, transportation, charity, good fellowship and all else that goes to make up the ideal of American existence. It is a good thing to live in such a county. It is a privilege to set down something of its story. To the advisory committee and to all the many others who have helped in one way or another to get this story together we herewith return most i, grateful acknowledgments!